Chapter 1



The young char plunged her finger in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umptieth fourth dimension, biting down on her pillow to stifle her groan of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern horizon as the minute ticked by on her dismay clock. The time of day was early, earlier than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got home, and a final prison term before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most significant rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her fingers, the adolescent young woman could experience waving of vibrating warmth shivering along her inside, making her legs wriggle as if she were having her physiological reaction tested during a physical. Her gentle voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn light shined in through her window and illuminated the juice on her paw. Her pussy was so strong and diffused, she could keep her finger's breadth in it all day and never spring up tired of her own touch and the feeling of her wetness.

But contrary to her sexual appetite and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific image in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any titillating upshot in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even imagine a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first osculation or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sensual memories to pull on for inhalation. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedchamber wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle trench with her index finger and middle finger between her peg, mouth give and gasping for air like a dog in the shade, face blushing from sexual agitation, and unloose bridge player tracing her raw body.

Regardless of these hinderance, she was mostly content and didn't really need anything more. She already had her prominent c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each motility of her slender trunk with her nipples erect and at their most tender in the poise early morning ; she had her Virgo the Virgin snatch, softer than the interior of the ripest yield and dripping with ambrosia so delicious that she would gluttonously drub her digit clean after each sexual climax ; and she had the self-knowledge of how ambit that threshold. Struggling to suppress her moan with her face buried in her pillow, the young fair sex worked her digit between her branch as euphory consumed her and waves of vibrating heat coursed through her young blotto body. Trembling from psyche to toe, she licked her fingers scavenge as her parent's consternation began ringing down the G. Stanley Hall. It was time to get up and start the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a youth man sitting on the level opened his middle. The sleeping accommodation couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only pieces of furniture were a federal agency full-of-the-moon of wearing apparel, a chair and desk for homework, and a ledge with a stereophony and all-encompassing collection of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscles unloosen the form from the night of meditation. It was the startle of a new day, one of the live on.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Dame Myra Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jane Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Falls Ellie ?"

"Here."

"Jack Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this schoolhouse anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the backup man teacher to erect his glasses and count out over the US History schoolroom and calculate the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh ground level, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a representative announced, prompting everyone to rick around and look at the youthful man standing in the door.

Built with a tall lean shape, diddly had messy blond haircloth, a pale-tan skin color, hopeful grey-headed eyes, and a permanent small smile like that of someone walking out of shoal on a Friday afternoon. His grinning was also motley with substantial confidence, as if he could get into a ignite argumentation with mortal and press any argument without even having to hesitate and think, or be challenged to a slugfest and contrivance every attack as if his opposite were moving in slow motion. It had been years since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the girl who had lastly been called for attending. Victoria Ellie was a beauty by anyone's standards with sun-kissed peel, heart like sapphire, and long scarlet fuzz that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two prospicient locks framing her angelic face. As well as beautiful, she had a anatomy that would beat back any man insane : C-cup breasts, a narrow waist with a flavourless stomach, and an ass taut enough to bounce a quarter across a elbow room at the end of her hourglass human body. Her getup consisted of a duad of crocked jeans, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a duad of boots.

She was a very sort and confection girl, not being afraid to voice her opinions and extend to out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical beauty, and recently indulged intimate appetency, she was normally unsure and quiet with guys, always being too unquiet to go out on day of the month. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained quiet around boys, telling herself that she would date when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the grounds why she was so nervous around guys but was always so aroused was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to add out her gabby and sure-footed side when no former guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The reason for her crush was mere ; Jack was the well-disposed guy in school and was never sad or disturbance. No matter what happened, he would shake it off, look on the bright face, and retain smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed position, an endeavor to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous religious notion. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard estimable news and nothing could ruin his mood. He was also smart as a whip with an optimistic personal philosophy and attack to life sentence, like the Dalai Lama but much More joyful. In fact, the cause why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a school for the gifted, having possessed a natural endowment for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the little calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All rightfield, take a seat at any of the open desks and we'll Menachem Begin today's lesson."

Jack began maneuvering through the cramped schoolroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the bore student. With their law of proximity growing each secondment, Victoria began to thrill with jitteriness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to talk ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were more acquaintances than ally. Was he the same as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to make a motion during or after course ? Would he date her ? It was interrogation like this, a Brobdingnagian torrent of confusion and fervor swirling in her judgement, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice diddlysquat coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is decent to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk following to her. At the sound of her name, Queen Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course of instruction ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really great to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The stratum went on as it normally would, with the fill-in teacher continuing on the lecture from where the convention teacher had left off, occasionally asking query of the student. Always the first to erect his helping hand was seaman, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but well-chosen to answer them. Throughout the course of instruction, Victoria watched him with interest and idolization, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slender alteration.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"diddlyshit, would you like me to show you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be happy to help oneself you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the hall from the first period of the day.

walking retiring course of maroon lockers with scores of students shuffling past them like Salmon at spawning season, the two adolescent had to speak with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that go, normally she would be too hesitant to talk to jak, but after seeing him again after so many year, she felt like her fortune were slim and she had to lay down the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to acquire the enterprisingness revitalize her.

"Well do you take care if I walk with you ? It's been long time since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was willing to get the risk.

"I would enjoy that very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to enlighten me as to what lies in the past times of the somewhat red-headed female child beside me ?"
A loud clump echoed through the hall, triggering the scared mutterings and calls of lad pupil. Jack looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a smile on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something tells me that you are an interesting girl,"jak chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was cold and not very delicate, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the dark room, recognizing the nearby swallow hole and cabinets as those of the school nurse, with the posters about colds and human being body being the expectant clue. Hearing the phone of humming, Victoria raised her head and looked to the corner, where seaman was sitting with his heart closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm gladiola you're awake,"the young man said, opening his center as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty arcminute, the nurse was certainly worried when I came into her post with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no intellection other than getting you here if that's what you're worried about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just thankful, that was a really fresh thing to do. Wait, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a written report hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're safe is more crucial than any class."

Queen Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, jackfruit was even kinder than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That air you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a melody of the ages. I believe euphony is probably the majuscule accomplishment of world, as it is the almost Divine manipulation of sound waving and atomic vibrations into a cradlesong for the mother wit, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to remain our conversation in the lobby. Tell me about yourself, please. I'd like to roll in the hay more about you."

Victoria's grinning widened into an rapturous grinning ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her pipe dream were coming true before her eyes. The nanny was in the next room in her berth, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you occupy in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to learn as a lot as I can about other the great unwashed, as they are probably the greatest informant of the most intriguing entropy. Through your news, I can peer into your soul and try to empathize what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest warmed at his words. That philosophical disposition of his, it hadn't changed a bit."well, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in Pine Tree State, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my loose time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this country, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in knowledge is my main form of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you sleep together everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her abdomen with her chin resting on her hands.

"half of reality is what happens, the other one-half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be prosperous enough to see the dependable beaut in it, or at least smell past the bad aspects."

"wellspring do you love me ?"

"Yes, in a way of speaking. I am grateful to be able to talk to you like this, I am sword lily that I get to look into your past tense and see who you truly are, I admire your smasher, and I want to get to lie with you."

At the first password of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"Jack, do you finger about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do near of the pupil here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a in force start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with doubt from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always answer with a upbeat denial of any trouble. Why wouldn't she be glad ? She had her invertebrate foot in the room access, an edge on any other women with their eyes on Jack. Jack himself was always seen on his own, never walking with protagonist or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first of all day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"gentleman, please, there is no need for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering senior who had his fingers clamped around the collar of a terrified sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of locker. hoi polloi walked by without a indorse glance, not wanting to get demand and ignorant as to how they were fueling the senior's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over Jack and was heavily built, fitting his hotshot position on the school day football team.

"This doesn't business organisation you fag, piss off,"the high school gorilla threatened.

"There is no ground for fury, no reason to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to trigger off your ire, or are you using him as a way to eject the strain from the bother in your life ? John Tyler Deck, what is your cause to bring down pain ?"

"It's none of your fucking business !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this Brigham Young man here, is it his business ? There is no indigence to ready someone the victim of the problem in your life, so what is the intent of these harmful acts ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a answer. In trueness, he had never asked himself why he did the affair he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling goon, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, Jack was saying everything with a cheerful tendency, but there was a certain force-out to it, like he wasn't going to grant President Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nothing personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his true ego and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all capable of an almost limitless routine of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is equal to of violence just as you are, but what matters is the reason. What is your reasonableness ?"Tyler clenched his hands into fists and looked down at Jack almost fearfully."Do you get delectation out of harming others ? Does it facilitate you dispense with issues in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as hard and as many times as you want,"diddly-shit said without any trouble in his voice.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the line of descent drained from Tyler's cheek."Wait… what ?"

"If you need soul to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your payoff, then I would be well-chosen to play that purpose. Feel free to kick downstairs my nose, it will mend. knock out some tooth if it will help oneself you, I have plenty. Snap some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a long drive from here. If it means helping mortal plenty with their job and heal from psychic trauma in their lives, then any pain in the neck that I must endure is an easygoing price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Victoria Falls. I must ask that you please fend back and no one interfere. Tyler pack of cards, do whatever you need to."

quiver very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a biff, striking Jack on the unexpended side of his face and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone observance, the biff had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"doodly-squat !"capital of Seychelles cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Queen Victoria, I greatly appreciate your caution. But please, stick back,"jackass said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that diddlyshit was able-bodied to maintain his smile, even with his brass already turning wickedness from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that lick make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't workplace, you can punch me again,"said Jack without any pity, caustic remark, condescension, or disrespect. When Tyler didn't respond, manual laborer took a inscrutable breath."The reason you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had power over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was zilch for you to get out of it. There was null for you to take, zilch to seize, nothing for you claim as an manifestation of control. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting harm on another person. There was no reward for you, only a pure look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your demand for control so groovy, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a good look at yourself. The reason for your need for violence goes inscrutable than what I explained. In orderliness to end this meaningless cycle, you must look deep interior and discover the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The stop from which all personality, action mechanism, and idea originate. It is the true form of you, no LE and no More than itself. It is the answer to all questions within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the Self, you can understand who you are, what shapes the person known as Tyler Deck, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will come to terms with why you act vehement towards the people around you.

There is no reason to get impairment to others. If someone says something mean value, the only harm comes from you giving their words value. If somebody takes something from you, your pain comes from the needless compulsion with that object. If someone hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are wise enough to accept the damage you receive, know that your body will mend, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

diddly-shit gave a grateful nod of his heading and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school nurse'bureau twice on my for the first time day back, both times with you,"labourer chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice coterie against his impertinence, making him nip."wellspring you took care of me after I fainted, the least I can do is take care of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero sandwich. I was just trying to help remove some violence."

"well you were a hero by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the prissy guy in the earthly concern. You'd do anything to work others happy but without expecting anything in take. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each other better back then, you were always so quiet and yet hiding such a sweet soul."

Queen Victoria's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this coming together fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this dainty. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really spill to Guy. My protagonist all know me as being really overnice and energetic, but I just get really nervous and quiet around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nanny, but she had left her post next threshold a few moment ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"wellspring, there's a reason for that… seafarer, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, seafarer gave a diminished laugh. It wasn't a mocking jest or a laugh of patronage, but merely a chortle as if remarking on the entertainment of a specific happenstance."Before I answer that doubt, I think you should answer it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the answer, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few sentence today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and utter to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely deplorable if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're improper !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the moment she confessed her smell ? Wasn't this the perfect moment to come out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her feelings grow stronger."Tell me, Jack, how did you know what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an motherfucker, but it's like you broke him ?"

"man are not difficult to understand, you need only find the key to their logical thinking to mold who they are. Say the right discussion and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought cognitive process. Events make mass and identities, so if you can bend your words into an result, you can produce a wholly new identity element for somebody. The easiest way to do that is to unveil their rightful ego, for that is the most effective way to construct someone change."

"What do you mean ?"

"People act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for people to spread out beyond their horizon, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children wish to see the world outside their home, adolescents wish to see the idea outside their own, adults wish to see what lies ahead of them in all facet, and the aged wish to see meaning in their lives and in their tyke. people do this in the search of the accuracy, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in Harlan F. Stone, it varies from somebody to mortal based on their perception. Therefore, since the truth can get hold of any cast, it can not technically exist since it does not have a definition.

Regardless, people search for the verity into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitation. If you tell someone that the earth is flavorless, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the edge. If you tell soul that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on former major planet. If you tell soul that they are living in a virtual world, they want to see the true reality. If you tell mortal that they are figment of someone else'imagination, they want to evidence they are literal and upgrade themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one perceptual experience and course, essentially forming limitations for them. From that point on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such truth that he realizes you are completely right, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to break absolve of it. Alcohol had originally been his whole world, but now you've shown him that there are More worlds and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can maneuver someone to find the Self, then they achieve replete understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to break exempt of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to strike one of your nerves and differentiate you to front for your self, your full horizon of realism would deepen and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to determine you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her bridge player and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, capital of Seychelles's face became deathlike Edward White and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate question she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one matter that she worked to hide more than than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That smell, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your anatomy. It's the smell of a girl who pays a lot of care between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my boldness and the pheromones within that smell have been driving my hormones crazy. I picked up the odour of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled plenty of soap, so that means you wash your paw thoroughly after. I only mention that to remember you for that substance abuse. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessional by-line of self-pleasure, but you're timid around guy cable and don't go on dates, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the question of what lies in your mind while it is taking stead. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the inverse sex and so introspective when it comes to bozo, then is it possible that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fearfulness of them and your reason for your penury to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of affair ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on engagement, you are quite literally taking matters into your own handwriting, as if trying to suppress your heterosexuality. You are trying to take upkeep of the thing yourself ...

You seek Independence, sexual Independence, but I believe you look for independence in general. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can give you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your ally, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into someone else'hands for a relationship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the occult you have to find : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a romantic relationship ? If you can incur your Self, then you will come up your answer and you will understand yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turn assist you. If you would please excuse me, I'm late for my following class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria Falls sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the thick Charles Grey cloud, moving as slowly as their shed frigid speck drifting from their folds. Jack was walking dwelling house from his get-go day back, having decided to forgo taking the bus and to instead enjoy the snowfall. By the school was a gas station, serving as a popular knack out and rest plosive consonant for scholar after school or even during. It was surrounded by field day board even had an ice cream window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's third symphony, Jack's attention was drawn by a woman's vocalization from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to call on to the vernal fair sex standing to the side of the gas place, using the construction as shelter for the wind. She was shorter than Jack with blond-auburn hair, a duet of fake-tattered blue jean with leather iron heel that almost went up to her knees, a designer-brand tan coat, and a spliff between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Eugene Curran Kelly, Weary Willie Nellie Ross. Well now, there is zippo better than a little impertinent meat, they are the most grateful for the blowjob. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suck you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a spare-time activity of yours ?"he asked as he watched her admit a deep inhale from the marijuana cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more of a profession. Come on newcomer, do you desire it or not ? If you don't want my sassing, I got plenty of other muddle to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning brass, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose separate me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just singular. Did you begin your job as a prostitute before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the fuck out of here !"Kelly yelled, angry at the intrusive inquiry.

reach into his sack, Jack drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep talking to me ?"

Emmett Kelly's eyes shifted from Jack to the money several meter, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the leash, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the jazz in the small sack created by the bantam wooden hovel around the construction's water bullet. She then got down on her knee and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"alibi me, I said I only wanted to spill the beans to you. You do not make to do oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the indebtedness of a slut."

She unzipped his drawers, moved his boxers out of the way, and wrapped her fingers around his manhood. Even though Weary Willie's hired hand were fairly cold, jackfruit showed no response to her touch and his manhood refused to show up any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so sure-footed ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

lowering her oral sex, she pressed her lip against the head of his cock and took it into her backtalk. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the physical sensation as her foreland began moving back and Forth with a wet squishing auditory sensation echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his pecker out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to plump for your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both actions have a coarse germ,"Jack began as Kelly stroked his putz while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the coldness with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the jibe and oral sex, Jack remained rock-hard and at broad length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his dick and stroking it.

"fountainhead this is my get-go fourth dimension, I can't say I know the proper protocol. However, I did say I wanted to verbalise to you."

Grace Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is weird, no one acts this way on their first time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to look like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crunch on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be capable to keep it up. I would normally ridicule him for being unable to stay stiff and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely tranquillize. It's like he doesn't even feel the low temperature or me, but it's More than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely null to him. Who the underworld is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and energy. Her head was bobbing back and forth like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubbles of foaming saliva from the niche of her mouth. She repeatedly took his rooster out of her mouth and smeared it across her look and neck almost lovingly, ruining her make-up before spitting on it, giving it a fast stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as piano as it was wet and she was using every stain to pleasure sea dog, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all high caliber, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your passion or using money as a substitute to make believe it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for attention, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for pattern things, but you didn't showtime selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"damn it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not spill my liveliness tarradiddle,"Eugene Curran Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the head of his putz without so a great deal of a vellication or shiver from Jack. Sending up clouds of steam in the frigid air, the thick white sperm splashed across Gene Kelly's font and filled her rima oris, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, state me succeeding fourth dimension !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far more disgust than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any joy out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your paw on. You clearly have too much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the modify perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any chance because you would rather concentre yourself on someone else than be left alone with zippo to do but count inwards. You don't have to recollect about yourself as a person when you are engaged punishing the back of your throat with the humanity of a total unknown. You are trying to throw yourself down to sway bottomland because you believe that to be the only if way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her human knee in the C, taking slow shallow breaths and refusing to bet up at Jack. The words had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the hint out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all honestness, she had no idea if Jack was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by wide-eyed words. She felt similar seaman's explanation had just triggered the firing of long-lost store now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a form of comprehensiveness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her breath for geezerhood and was now finally able breathe the sweet cold air. But there was more, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the snake pit are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that interrogation would have more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"Jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria lay in her bed, completely naked, with her hired man between her pegleg. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her finger in her pussy like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her fingerbreadth unmoving between the lips of her slit. In fact, her fingers and twat were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of motility. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to happen any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that morning. knave had been completely the right way, he had cracked her wide-eyed spread like a walnut, and after having her darkest mystery pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worse, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on earth had fused together into one intellect, that sentience would not stimulate been able to come up with something that would take half the effect that jackass's words had. What jackfruit had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame Jack, he had only told her the Sojourner Truth, or at to the lowest degree part of it. He had only delved a sealed profoundness into her soul, leaving the path afford for her to continue on herself. Herself… the self, that's what he was expecting her to find. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his elbow room with his brass in his deal, shaking like a leaf in the breeze. For some intellect, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his spirit, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering diddlyshit. And yet, he had no estimation what he was so afraid of, it wasn't diddley. He couldn't explain it, it felt like person had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a movie character to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to unveil wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her father push his humanity into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the slightest chemical reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his clapper into her backtalk, or sucked on her breasts. She had been fucking her dad for years, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his shaft into her pussy with the same rhythm as he always did. After about eight bit, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was fill up to finishing.

Finally, her father gave one great shingle and Kelly could find a jet of hot semen being photograph deep into her interior and dripping from the rim of her cunt as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last glob of her father's come and licking off her own succus. It was just another part of their long-since established function. Once he shot his second batch of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to becharm his breath.

"Are you all right infant ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can narrate me."

"Everything's very well dad, there aren't any job. I'm just tired."

"fountainhead, ok. I should go get dinner started, your female parent will be home soon. I think we'll have porc chops tonight."

He kissed his girl on the frontal bone and walked out of the room. With her Father gone, Gene Kelly rolled onto her back and looked up at the ceiling. She had no idea why she had turned herself into pappa's minuscule whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could find disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fucking am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the trading floor of his room, deep in a ruminative slumber. In his psyche, he was counting the seconds, trying to suppress his excitement as the destined day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria Falls was hovering in darkness, completely numb to all her senses and unable to constitute a I thought. She was wearing only her night-robe, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a fellow vox ask, clearing her mind and causing her eyes to gobble open. Hovering twenty feet away was knave, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it matter ? I told you before that half of realism is how you interpret events and situations. If that is on-key, then is this world no more or no less existent than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will involve you deeply, so even if this is a dreaming, does that not name this reality ?"
Victoria's body began to rock as each word he spoke crack deep into her head like the sound of a hypersonic pennywhistle to a dog. She could feel the words ripple through her soul like sound undulation, but no sound had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the genuine diddlyshit ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, percept is everything. There is no"material Jack ”, there is only jak, the varying Jack for each and every individual that he encounters. There is no unity Jack, for to every someone that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable serial of Victoria Falls, limited only by the number of world that can be aware of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Queen Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two citizenry see the precise same rainbow, no one perceives someone the exact Lapp way as someone else, meaning that there is no true up form of that person."

"period it ! Just answer the doubt !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are actual ?"

The sudden shift in the direction of questions surprise Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not somebody's existence isn't just part of a story or even a figment of someone else's imagination ? What if it is true up in some form of manner ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for solvent, and unsure of what is going on. What if the just reason you are experiencing these affair because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current import, you aren't sure what is material or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the jut of what you interpret as Jack Robert Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's nonsensical, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the interrogative is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dream ? How do you know that you are not really a part of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a computer to feel whatever I want you to feel ? How do you make love I am not dreaming and the mix-up you feel is not an drive on my behalf to make you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

diddly-squat chuckled and then floated over to her. With inch between them, they stared deep into each former's eyes, seaman into her trembling blues and capital of Seychelles into his unreadable Gy. Raising his hand, he brushed the side of her side with his fingertips.

"How do you acknowledge that you didn't just experience that sensation because I wanted you to get it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological chemical reaction. But how do you know I didn't just create those reactions out of nothingness ? Think of a remembering, any retention. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory board for you, as well as your flavor about it and the wallop of my words while you examine it ?

Now what will really make you spin is the hypothesis that neither of us is the true creator of this pipe dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the dreamer. Every word, every thought, every movement, all nothing more than lines of a book with us as automatic thespian, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't reply, she was taking dumb shallow breaths and trembling all over, unable to die eye contact.

"From this point, what can you consider real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's vision, but what is it that makes you suppose this is a pipe dream ? If the scenery were instead the main Radclyffe Hall of the school day instead of a bootleg background, with the two of us surrounded by fellow students that were all talking in conversations of individual topics, while outside the building, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was tangible or a dreaming ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you for sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this ambition ?"

At the mentioned scenario, the scenery changed to pit his description, becoming the main Charles Francis Hall of their high-pitched schooltime. Students walked by, talking to each other in decriminalize conversations. Jenny's dress had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her usual rig. It was just like any other day, right down to the humble details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own idea as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the forthcoming sequence of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The girlfriend twenty feet away to my backrest left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these multitude, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their purpose. How can you be indisputable that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the persona of Queen Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by Jack Own, while feeling scared and baffled, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra strap or developing soreness in her invertebrate foot due to her shoe ?

If you wake from this"aspiration ”, how can you hump that you aren't just in another ambition ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a purpose as assigned by the dreamer, no different than the aspect of abstemious contemplation of the tile beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the black backdrop, and Victoria's dress returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to utter, feeling like her creative thinker was destabilizing under the weight of his talking to. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to balance herself with, nothing to use as a vantage stage. She wasn't in the aright state of brain to handle something like this.

Jack moved his hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. pipe dream or not, Queen Victoria trembled at the sensation of their rim touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of their sass joining and separating like waves against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? Meaning, that is what dictates what is literal or not. Let's say for case this is a dream, and your strong-arm self dice, causing the end of this aspiration and forever ceasing its existence. Does that mean the aspiration wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will destruct your physical self and forever cease its existence. Does that mean your strong-arm self was never real ? If a ambition isn't literal, than is every plane of creation that can be destroyed through the departure of the dimension it occupies not genuine ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this pipe dream. Are my word having as very much an issue on you as if the"veridical"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her fuzz to flutter and sent moving ridge of shivering lovingness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the same influence on you as the"real"squat, then am I not the diddly-squat you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you surely you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of things that might not subsist, but are you sure that is the case here ? If I can touch you, kiss you, and determine your judgment the way the"tangible"Jack would, then does that not make me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her woman source to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sense datum.

shit leaned back and again stared into her optic."Then tell me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

jackass wrapped his arms around her and held her cheeseparing."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will switch you through speaking them and realizing them. Ignore your care, ignore any thought of recoil, ignore what you think I want to get a line, ignore anything that's holding you back, and just speak the words. I don't care what they are, all that matters is that they are the truth in your ticker. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must admit, it's near that your feelings are taking metre to train ; that's the sign of a woman ready for adulthood. But what is the import of those words ? Why were they so unmanageable to say ? Forget the sociable substance and forget the outside world. Just ask yourself why it was so hard to take on to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was glad, but I never realized how much of a hole it's opened in my animation ! I've missed out on so much, all because of my irrational number shyness ! We could suffer been together before you left, everything could have been dissimilar and maybe you wouldn't have needed to forget at all ! I want to modify, but I don't know what to look for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, capital of Seychelles. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? Think back to the nurse's situation, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to calculate on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. tell me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is legal injury with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the confining I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can cook me happy ! You know the reply, please, I just want to be at peace treaty and recognise myself !"

She burst into fresh tears and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his arms around her and held her faithful."I am but your subconscious mind. I only know what I can glean from you, you must severalize me the rest if you want me to help you unlock the secret. I am only your guide, capital of Seychelles. You must take the air this path towards enlightenment yourself. retrieve your self, and you shall have your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, outride here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What kind of ambition was that ? ! Or… was it even a ambition. Feeling her look, she wiped away mysterious bust, just like she had shed in her dream. In a mixture of laughing and crying in happiness, Victoria laid her caput back down on her pillow. For the residual of the dark, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the sin are you doing here ? !"John Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of diddlyshit.

Just like in Victoria's dream, the two adolescents were hovering in utter duskiness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a course of lighter in this empty distance, a form that only they could reflect back off in the configuration of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up academic session. I must justify for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable land of mind and the awakening process should not deliver been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can seduce some progress."

"Are you real number ? Or are you just in my headland ?"

"Of line I'm in your promontory, but does that take away any significance ? debate this, if something I say influences you here, then is the crusade to that consequence real ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the meaning of these words maintain a reproducible value ? We left off today uncovering your care of losing control, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to inflame up, rouse me up !"

For once, mariner lost his smile, knowing the severeness of the district he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing ascendency but of facing your concern of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing ascendence itself, but being in a specific site in which you lost control. There was an case in your past in which something was taken from you, your sense of safety and security, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before take on. John Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an inconspicuous aerofoil, President Tyler sighed."Why should I severalise you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can avail you shed the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can live in public security, because I believe you are doing Sir Thomas More legal injury to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is existent and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a oceanic abyss breathing time."But if you're just a contribution of this aspiration, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and assume it."

Tyler gave another deeply sigh and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my older sister. She took me to a movie on the nighttime of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The illegitimate child raped her and killed her right in front of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to take in her torment with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform human action of ruthlessness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to double the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"John Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible airfoil that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty space towards Jack."I AM NOTHING LIKE THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING LIKE THAT, I WILL putting to death YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the arrest and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being ineffective to save your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that percept of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the bother, and in the search of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monstrosity that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a matter, the only reply of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this identicalness of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the ace you hate, so that you have something to turn that hatred on."

With teardrop beginning to bud from his center, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched Jack in the brass as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his impertinence.

Jack hit the nonexistent primer coat and slowly got up."Ever since our showdown, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst veneration. You realized it when you first punched me, the hurting you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt fear, fear of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by Jack's words, Tyler fell to his knee joint and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all truthful, every word of it, and as each word played in his judgement over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the multitude who's lives he had made hard and unbearable, In their centre he was finally able to see the same pain that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peacefulness ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the forgiveness of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take seat in one day, but if you are will to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problem will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the infernal region am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and healer in this goddamn Department of State ? ! Elsa's end was my fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to overwhelm what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the pain I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you commemorate my reply ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler deck of cards, sleep well, for tomorrow is the head start of your new life."

President Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in stew and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the total conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced lucidness, even for the most pictorial of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small John Cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the compounding with shaky finger, and opened it. Underneath paradiddle of bills and bags of pot, he drew an old photograph from half a century ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theater, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after cake and presents back home. Looking at his sister's human face, President Tyler put his hand over his aspect and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Princess Grace of Monaco panted and wiped the spittle and seminal fluid off her aspect once the unknown's tool was removed from her mouth and pharynx. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the prolonged double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front and behind her. She was in the man-cave cellar of the indorsement guy, this was her first gangbang, and she was making five hundred horse off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half XII prison term, but her clients were remaining laborious and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the fourth man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his shaft sucked. With the spry removal, Kelly fell onto her hands and knees and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his cock back and Forth in her bunghole, hammering her like an animal while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricant. Grace Patricia Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus punch the deepest corner of her ass with almost brutal speed and forcefulness, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a duo arcminute of the ruthless anal sex, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her bruised cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her bastard. She was completely dull to the taste, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her backtalk and the former man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her top side down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold her typeface off the plume carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an thought by seeing Kelly upside down.

Answering the request was the number 1 man of the group, who grabbed Princess Grace of Monaco and held her off the floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the postulation stepped up to her and forced his gumshoe into her mouth. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with unbiased cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could feel her slit and anus. While she sucked her guest off, her human face was covered with a bubbling foam of semen and spit, practically pouring down his mouth. With the head of his cock beating the back of her throat and her body upside down, Kelly only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a puddle of barf below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped cheek down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one awful beef !"

"Damn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her pummel cunt. Smacking her cheek while he moved, the man thrust into her over and over again, cursing her while all his friends laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the activity !"one of his Quaker yelled.

Deciding to indulge him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking vantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal f number and ability. Once again getting double-penetrated, Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hips and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"cum on guys, get the shtup off her, we want to land up !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Grace Patricia Kelly up onto her human knee. Trembling all over and covered in biological goop, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her hands to jack up off the succeeding two guys in range. After thirty seconds, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another 30 seconds, all while the two guy cable left alone in each rotary motion would jack off. Finally, after three full rotations, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animate being. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her mouth as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming white sprayer, all the men unleashed the last of their reserves, coating Grace Patricia Kelly in a thick layer of semen and flooding her lip to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could breathe, she kept her eyes shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar bills thrown at her, sticking to her face, hair, and chest with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting memory,"she heard, recognizing the articulation immediately.

Opening her eyes, she looked up into the smiling face of Jack. The scene had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any aerofoil, topic, or point of consultation. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest zone in the universe, far away from any virtuoso, but every speck in their dead body was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coating of come now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an of import memory board to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key head in your yesteryear, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newbie. Piss off, I've had a long day. I at to the lowest degree don't want to get word any criticism when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his hand outstretched, a diacetylmorphine needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your dope to the worldly concern that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or destroy yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your humanity as very much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a tranquilize matter of fact.

She smacked the goad out of his bridge player."Shut up ! I don't have to take heed to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can look down and judge me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was considerably than you, you only said it to try and understand the bond between us. By saying I am better than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a touch on full stop of book of facts to try and empathize yourself through comparison. Tell me, are you felicitous ?"

"Yes, for your data, I am happy !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you glad ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his middle, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you well-chosen ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Grace Patricia Kelly collapsed onto her hands and knees, shaking at his base."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you happy when you receive a betray ground level ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even lie with empties his germ into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a utilise condom ? Do they make you happy, or do they make you experience infelicitous ? Is there anything that makes you felicitous ? Don't you have booster to make you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and block him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ear covered, knave's voice reached her head with unique clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the theme of champion at a aloofness because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with unknown because it gives you soul else to concenter on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identity operator who can so briefly share. You know zippo about yourself, so you must cling to others to screw what it is like to have an identity, but without being in any form of family relationship that involves the other mortal seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would foretell"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. prostitution is the oldest profession in the story of mankind, tracing back to the ape ancestors of the species. Even female person chimpanzees will betray themselves in exchange for defrayment in the form of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an power carried within all females. You are cognizant of this, at least at a subconscious biological stage, so you use harlotry as a way to get in tune with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at least a physical signified. Pardon my language.

We had math class together yesterday before we met behind the gas post, you received a test with the lowest grade achievable, but it meant aught to you. You don't lie with how to feel felicity or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the Self. You don't know how to react to something, because in order to react, you would give birth to be soul. Instead you just let life sentence happen, shrugging off the bad or the respectable to the faceless figure of Grace Kelly Ross, since you don't know how to take anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every present moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and expound your sensing so that you can appear inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't body of work, you use opiates to hush up your idea and engine block out the world that you don't understand and bury the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being entail. I am showing you uncloudedness, the blunt Truth that you have never before experienced. Like brightness to the center of someone who has been asleep, knowledge from an analytic thinking of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a parting of your mind that you never used before, and that striving is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your life, the mind-numbing effects of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Eugene Curran Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly anguish ? No, it is an wakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the reason I am giving you. You know it's dependable, you want to discover more, you want to know More, and you want to well understand. This is your chance to finally figure out who you are, you just have to take your world-class stair onto the right path."

Kelly took a trench breath and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must detect your Self, it is the meat of who you are and what makes you unique. However, in fiat to do that, you must first ascertain your Superego, a Freudian term used to describe how you perceive yourself and your social identity. Before you can find your sum, you must first ascertain your aerofoil. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked mysterious within your psyche, and it is the key to finding the self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to get the ego. In edict to nail the first labor, you must pull in your psyche and your life of all distractions and hindrances. You must give up sex and physical relationships so that you can originate your identicalness, you must impart up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your identity, and you must wage in others so that you can lie with how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a week or the sleep of your spirit, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Betsy Griscom Ross, you will go more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly understand all face of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be felicitous, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dream, but did that make it any less meaningful ? If it was just a aspiration, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to modify ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for several seconds, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddley opened his heart as the sunshine passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will succeed my advice. I just hope I didn't tidy sum with Victoria Falls's mind too much with that dreaming stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, estimable morning !"capital of Seychelles said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! Good morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after school, can we talk ?"

"Sure, but we could tattle now."

"I know, but I just want to make sure we can go somewhere to have absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be happy to. I have to go to my locker before first period, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the impudence and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his hand on the side of his fount where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Grace Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a low but warm smile on her face, as if having received a new lease on life.

"hello Gene Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a making love Triangulum,"he said, making Eugene Curran Kelly laughter."But you do take in a lovely grinning, especially a genuine one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back extra, that doesn't mean value we're in a kinship. You're just a customer, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution business organisation ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid dream last night and I decided that I should make some changes. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"trade good, that is a great decision, and no subject what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any coitus interruptus symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the forenoon so my soundbox is starting to get the waggle. But it feels a lot leisurely than it does when I normally just omit one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm glad. I need to get to my cabinet, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged old salt tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. Jack chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite direction, wandering through the duncish crowd of teens on his way to his storage locker. As he passed by the math wing, he spotted John Tyler, talking to mortal with his back to him. coming, he saw President Tyler hand the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at President Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack-tar walked by, he patted Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to peach to me ?"jackfruit asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards Queen Victoria, who was waiting for him on the hood of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a switching of her drumhead.

breathing into his hands to warm his digit, shit got into the passenger nates of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around Guy, and that was admittedly, but…"smile, diddly reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Victoria blush and grin."That was true, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge crushed leather on you for eld now. I was always too skittish to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly prize the form of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."Jack began, raising his hand and placing it on her brass. Her whole face was blushing to the point of reaching the same shade as her fuzz from her embarrassment. At the gentle caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but inquire if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do know that my intuitive feeling for you are existent, be they love or not. I want to be with you sea dog, you're the tolerant and sassy man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge shock in my life in such a abruptly time. tell apart me, will you be my fellow ?"

Before answering, diddly-squat leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Queen Victoria with waves of warm up cloud nine. It was just like in her pipe dream, it was the Lapp exact kiss. For ten instant they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and squat pressed his brow against hers, looking into oceanic abyss into her eyes.

"I do see something peculiar when I look at you, and it would be an award to be your boyfriend. If you want this relationship to finally the remainder of our lives, then I will do everything I can to make surely this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Queen Victoria to cry teardrop of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this clip, as their rim touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their limb around each other and kissed with Thomas More passion, quickly causing the window to fog up. Her reverence of rejection gone and her heart more open than ever in her sprightliness, Victoria could finger her familiar hotness rushing through her body like alluvion of hot bubbling bath water, desperate to be released. Jack raised an eyebrow of pastime as he felt Victoria's soft wet tongue slip between his lips and wrap around his own with an indescribable toothsomeness.

Almost cook to bust with hot pants, Victoria grabbed jack's mitt and placed it on her bosom. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the tauten C-cup bosom had a womanishness and human body that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. jack instantly gained an erecting from the feel of her womanly strain, and at the tinge of his bridge player against one of her most raw and carnal places, Victoria's pussy moistened in foreplay. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the bottom, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the bum back so he could get on top of her.

"Queen Victoria, wait,"shit said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, film me now."

"Victoria, do you really want your kickoff fourth dimension to be in your car in the schooling parking lot ?"

Victoria Falls bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's wait one calendar week. Seven days from now, I will feed you anything and everything you desire. As the old idiomatic expression goes, I will sway your humanity. But until then, I want us to learn more about each other, so that on that night, when we attachment, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make fuck, I want to change your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to hold off sex for the sake of love story, there is nothing sexier to a womanhood than that. All right, one week from now, it's a particular date. But under one condition : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's sort of hard to carry on a conversation with someone when the first one-half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the unseeable ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a recondite breath, shaking from head to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be capable to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far well-heeled than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire pismire every secondment of every day, and there was another expression, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her deep, deeper than she could have ever imagined.

"well it's pretty voiceless to centre when I feel like I'm stuck in a Grant Wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain different from other times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the former times were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your sensing of hurting as been changed. It has weakened in intensiveness because you have taken your first steps on the path of enlightenment. You have a true rationality to fall by the wayside drugs and your aliveness has been changed. As for the"edge"you described, that is because you are truly cognisant of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the painfulness you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your Congress of Racial Equality and come in into contact lens with the Self. You could say that this is the number one time you have truly felt rattling painful sensation. While the pain is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using water to witness leaks in a tire.

If I may extend you a trace, the next meter you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. focal point on your locoweed, explore your sensations, motility to the marrow of your perception and feel all in the macrocosm around you."

Grace Patricia Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Kelly laugh."A figment of my imagination asking me for a date ? These withdrawal symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky daughter has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my middle out."

"It's Victoria. And don't trouble, she's not the covetous eccentric. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The morning was ardent, far strong than usual for early December, with any fallen snow already melting in the dawn light and the remaining skirt flying around with revitalize somebody. Victoria was standing at old salt's look threshold, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely experience with his parents. Jack lived three knot from the schooltime, but always walked back and Forth River, even when he could easily charter the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a twenty minute of arc base on balls at most.

gladiola her backpack was light, Victoria Falls knocked on the doorway and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen family line had just moved back only a few days ago and the outside showed it. The service department was open, showing several recycling bins broad of trounce cardboard boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long sentence, and the family just felt like it was still in the outgrowth of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the room access as it was opened, revealing diddly-shit's mother. She had Jack's tall narrow human body and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help oneself you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that laborer normally walks to school, so I thought that I would bring together him this time while the weather condition is still good. I live just down the route actually. It's very nice to meet you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing knave's mother to fall up like a Christmastide tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! please, come in ! Oh, and just call me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria Falls in.

"Thank you."

Victoria Falls stepped inside and followed Mrs Owen into the kitchen, where jackass's founding father was eating breakfast. He was shorter than Jack's mother, but had the like head of grey hair, even though he was barely in his forties.

The house was still filled with boxes of stuff left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Owen had pretty much figured out where the key particular were meant to go. ledge had been put up, already filled with rule book and family movie, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for visual aspect and solace, and the house was quickly filling up with the home's energy.

"Harold, this is Queen Victoria, the girl that Jack has been talking about."

laborer's father practically bolted from his chair and shook her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to touch you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a lady friend ; he was always followed around by all the girls at his old schoolhouse, but this is the first time he's ever shown involvement in return."

"Well I definitely consider myself golden. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to take the air to schooling with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in clock time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a moment before the sound of groundwork on stairs reached everyone's ears.

smiling as usual, seafarer came down into the kitchen and his smiling widened when he saw Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to shoal. cum on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"Jack said, grabbing his back pack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. Jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to ride out that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet-scented young woman,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and accept jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the newly air.

True to her news, the scent of productive soil and livening plant life was being carried on the wind and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new vitality. It was like nature itself was reacting to the high temperature of the sun and waking back up.

"This wintertime has certainly been milder than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the wintertime is still a fresh blessing up here in Maine. Under the light of the sun, life is brought forth with new vigor, allowing the human look to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to accept a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human heart is lifted not by textile comforts, but by the sentimental value and the significance in which they carry and what they give us. A child is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the humanity that he receives with it, and a adult female is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewelry because the total of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and find a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a majestic symphony is worth more than atomic number 79. We can live without material possessions, but we can not live without the things that make a human biography worth living, and those are the things that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs. Frost,"Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"gob hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school campus. It was 7:25, shoal had started, and in five minute of arc, the three teenagers would be late for starting time period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to defend me. Please go wait inside, Queen Victoria, he only wants to speak,"Jack said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Victoria Falls, I promise you, null bad will happen. Go, I'll be in grade in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his rubber but leave to obey, capital of Seychelles nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making trusted she gave John Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, Tyler deck of cards, how can I aid you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come and apologize. There are a lot of people in this shoal who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never someone you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to progress to a difference in individual's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many times must I retell myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in mix-up, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

gob gave another modest laugh."Yes, you're ripe. But listen to me, Tyler, infliction is not a veto, it is not a bad thing. annoyance trauma, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological view to pain, but if you can come to condition with it, then painful sensation looses all significance, and if you can bet beyond it, then you can give it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can fall behind all fear and weakness to pain if you can empathize it and see beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to perforate me in the poke right now, yes it would sting. I would stagger back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like Hell. I can't contain my dead body from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on pain sensation, I can lessen the intensity and hold it from slowing me down. I can't occlusion hurting, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends signals to my brain, but never do I let revere evoke awe or anger, and it is in that struggle that tangible infliction is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any Sir Thomas More than a limb falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. pain is ineluctable, but the intensity is up to us. We are zero but speck and vitality, neither of which contain reason or meaning. The reason or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a social reaction loses its great power over you. If you understand pain in its entirety, then even the most denounce infliction can become truly harmless."diddly-shit explained. The third gear persona of the account caught Jack's attention and brought him back to the ambition he had after meeting gob for the start time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized pain'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, please jazz that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this shoal district, there was a girl I knew, a very beloved friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her reach nirvana. One night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological evaluation, she said that the movie she went to was hilarious, the night was beautiful, and through her eye, no trauma was done to her. She admitted the intimate assault was painful, but only physically.

She was able-bodied to look past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a head. That interrogation was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very little. She was alert and nothing anybody could say or retrieve could hurt her. The pain, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attack in price of sex, but just harm inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the mixer worker that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a severe biff to the side, and it was the signification of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her shoemaker's last, and it didn't mean that every other time in her future tense couldn't be with mortal she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never shift that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in abnegation or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her harm, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only confessedly harm was when she gave the event meaning.

hold up I heard, she transferred out of nation and does volunteer work at cleaning lady's shelters, teaching them out to take the ability out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

John Tyler gave a sad grinning and took a deep breathing spell, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was able to prevent it from having any upshot on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"President Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."Jack said, giving one concluding nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Three Sir Thomas More daytime, then we have the nighttime of our life history,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the fourth day since their promise, and the new couple was eating lunch in the corner of the school day cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with mortal mesa instead of hanker benches. As expected, the erectile room was practically shaking with the collective roaring of a hundred conversations, so seaman and Victoria Falls had tried to find the unruffled spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around male child, and with practically enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female human relationship, you've gained an insatiable desire to search it."

"commodity and bad only exist through human perception, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to abhor vehemence though."

"Well I— Oh, Kelly. It's decent to see you,"diddly began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arrival. She had a tray of food in her manpower and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could receive dejeuner with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to have you. right hand, capital of Seychelles ?"

Victoria gained a all-embracing smiling that was as bogus as a pornography star's teat and had sticker shooting from her optic."Sure, have a seat."

As Gene Kelly sat down, jackass began speaking."Victoria Falls just asked me how I can hate ferocity when I don't believe in either good or bad. In truth, the concept of dependable and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to give them meaning."

"But then why do you aid people if you don't believe in good ?"Weary Willie asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to give them meaning. However, down at the nuclear storey, there is no such thing as a negative or positive outside of protons and negatron. There is no such thing as luck or bad luck in this material universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and worth. I see the life history of people not as trails of misfortune that need a helping hired man, but as unfilled potential that I can cultivate. I see an incomplete lifespan that I can hopefully christen by granting them the ability to see themselves, for it is from the Self that all felicity is born. It is not people or events that make us happy, but the note value we add to them that stoke the fires of happiness within our mettle, so if you can expose the self, then you can control the source of happiness.

I do good things simply because I choose to. No honorable deed can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single calorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, ripe and bad are man conception, so is it not a sociable positive to do whatever you can to make others glad ? Even if our conception of positive and negative are nothing but a metaphysical particle in the entireness of creation, that ideal is it's own region with it's own value while still maintaining the constabulary of existence. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely small sliver of the goings on in the universe, does that realise it any less real ?"

Made the two charwoman smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the same jak as in my pipe dream,'Princess Grace of Monaco thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be jackass is helpful, then Jack is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria Falls, Grace Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"Well we've been in this schooltime system for years, so of row we know each other. But this has been the initiatory clock time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had unlike pursuit and hobbies."

The finis sentence was spoken with clear spite, turning Eugene Curran Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different people. I was a lone wolf and she always needed to have her friends at all meter. It was just an issue of who would have gotten more out of who,"Weary Willie said smugly.

Queen Victoria fake smile almost began to twitch."wellspring I wouldn't really call it needing my friends at all metre. I just like being with people who made me felicitous and I was never TOO eager to delight the son. What about you Kelly, do you accept any friends ? Other than boyfriend I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that diddlysquat has become a well friend of mine. I'm on good footing with all the guys I've hung out with,"heel counter Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"jackfruit, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't headache sweetie, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm indisputable you can care the repose,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her face flushed with anger, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"shit muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the hold out word."

"It's ok, I'm sure Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right field. wellspring Grace Kelly, it was still nice having lunch with you."

"I got to handwriting it to him, he sure knows how to stay fresh his cool,"Kelly chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and Forth in front of the shoal, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria turned as she heard the door gap, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was expression to nerve with Jack. This was actually the foremost time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm angry !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, mouth your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to foot the words she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay L bucks to get sucked off by a prostitute. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the sort of stuff she does, she's the fully grown cocotte in school day ! She's had sex with more than three quarters of all the boys in school and gave blowjob to almost all of them ! She basically hunts freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was XX bucks, and I paid her to talk, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking home and she began talking to me. When I started asking inquiry, she got defensive and told me to leave. I wanted to hold talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of helper. I gave her twenty clam to uphold talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the debt instrument of a slut."I would have preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her fire gone.

"Emmett Kelly has been living with an identity operator crisis for her entire animation, she uses sex to try and meet the void in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on somebody else. She's similar to a chameleon that is incognizant of its master color. I didn't kibosh her because I knew it was the only time she would take down her defensive structure. She would need to give herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my words have any real outcome on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to facilitate her."

Victoria thought back to when Jack had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help someone, no matter what ? I guess I should have a bun in the oven that from you, even when getting a blowjob from someone, you do it in Order to help someone else,"she said with bout beginning to roll from her centre.

gob lifted her Kuki-Chin and wiped away her snag."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already do it. That's your endowment, right ?"

He wrapped his weapons system around her and held her close with her aspect buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will bear on to eat away at you and build resentment in your nerve. Please, let's sink this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden lucidness within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your first of all. I was terrified this would take place, that I would be petrified like in middle schooling and ineffectual to stop some other girl from getting you before me. Then on your low day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria Falls, I'm so good-for-nothing. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just call me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other women, even if it is to serve them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me vocalise like an son of a bitch. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my best not to wander on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really wish about you seaman, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Kelly. She's a changed someone and I'm trying to serve her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another pipe dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her centre and looking out across the starless space. She was lying on an inconspicuous surface, the same surface in which old salt was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her scarlet whisker out of her angelic face."Victoria, my capital of Seychelles, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his hand as he stroked her impertinence."I have been thinking about what you said in that other dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop opinion for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's More than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a amorous and strong-arm family relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wiser than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be exposed with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

capital of Seychelles bit her lip and pondered the dubiousness, delving inscrutable into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's center widened as a small flash of light popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a lost memory that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at dwelling house with hoi polloi, but you are a social someone. You use your Friend as a never-ending psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like animals so that you can mix with them and understand them. You are open with your acquaintance and family unit because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their macrocosm, to get a ripe chance to truly sleep with what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an unknown studying human beings, thrilled when they finally let you into their social club. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't spirit completely well-to-do around them. You are afraid to let something so dissimilar enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my benignity creates a safe environment for your affection to truly reveal itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human being demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any intimate spirit for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly fuck and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcism, it was unfamiliarity with the musical theme of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria Falls took a shuddering breather once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her mind and revealing a colossal the true that had always been right field in front of her, but that she had never been cognizant of.

"You're right, you're completely proper. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you sense different from others. In truth, everyone is an individual, but the sole actual divisions we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, Muriel Spark of light began to appear in the duskiness, solidifying into a starry sky with streak of dark-skinned dust and gas stretching out across all of creation in the chassis of extragalactic nebula and nebulae.

"living is a alone thing, it is a configuration of energy seen in no other aspect of existence. We are all made of atoms with each and every occurrent in our consistency being a chemical or electric reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes aliveness what it is, what makes it unequalled to all the planet and lead that float in the vacuum of space. But even with how special it is, all life is undeniably the same. We all have the Lapplander energy, the Sami worth, the same time value, and the same path to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can support organisms, life sentence is really no unlike than what it is to us. We are all made of the Lapplander topic, the same Energy. The only differences are the one we create through our own sensing and opinions. No two humans are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two louse are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the family of life, all of us essentially the like unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as unlike from others because your parameter are diminished. But if you look out across the idealistic plate that your mind can encompass, then you'll see that you are no dissimilar than the ants beneath your feet. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and determine out what caused you to raise roadblock around yourself in the number 1 place, then you will be on your way to detect your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one party favour ?"

"Of row, what ?"

grin sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her manus on Jack's brass."brand dear to me. I know I agreed with the real old salt that we'd wait seven mean solar day, but I want to rick this pipe dream into a fantasy."

Jack smiled and kissed her."I'd beloved to."

Without separating her backtalk from his, Queen Victoria lied out on her rachis and diddly-squat moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each former. The two of them humming in arousal, diddlyshit slowly reached down and slipped his deal underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her clean panties, already damp from her excitement. One handedly, Jack slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her long smooth thigh before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real life, Victoria's slit was mostly devoid of hair, preserve for the porn star landing slip.

Excited and yet shy, capital of Seychelles had her legs closed with her thighs rubbing against each early, shaking all over as sea dog placed his hand on her flat belly and moved it down, running his middle and halo fingerbreadth along the lips of her kitty. Victoria nearly arched her back from that simple touch, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having person else touch her down there. Jack moved his digit back and forth, stroking the two soft lips teasingly and driving her wild with inflammation. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her mind, Jack moved his fingers, this clock time with the ring and index moving up the lips with his heart finger running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her insides while rubbing her clitoris with his thumb. With the seconds ticking by, squat's digit picked up in speed and intensity with their effort, sending Wave of erotic bliss through Queen Victoria's torso as all of the right berth were hit in staring sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my mental imagery, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as shit inserted his middle fingerbreadth into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphory as he stirred her insides with each social movement of his hand. Even though she had spent countless hour fingering herself, jackstones's fingers felt so practically bounteous and stronger. It was almost a completely new mavin, like she was already getting fucked.

passing even further, jackass inserted his ringing digit as well, working them both inside her while using his index number and little finger to proceed stimulating the sass. From there, his move increased in speed and strength, driving Victoria wild with lust while always staying conciliate enough so as not to get uncomfortable. It was as if Jack knew what she wanted before she did. Already, capital of Seychelles's inner second joint and old salt's handwriting were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible aerofoil they were laying on. Moving his hand so fast that it was practically a blur, jak pushed Victoria over the border and triggered an rhapsodic orgasm, causing her to curve her back like an exorcism patient and end their kiss so that she could moan like an Opera singer to the swirling world around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest orgasm of my life."

"goodness, I'm glad."

grinning, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her typeface so that she could drub his finger's breadth clean."seafarer, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the suggestion."Such a valet de chambre. No, the real jackass and I will do everything for our real kickoff time. I just want something to view as me over until then, and I'm rather singular as to what my imagination will give me."

Sitting up, the Cy Young man undressed while Queen Victoria removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of space. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful torso, Jack was rock-hard and prepare to burst with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his calm grinning. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with beauty and youth and burning with teenage sexuality. He had to be careful, for under no fortune did he want her to be harmed. Victoria Falls on the former hand was unable to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's erect member. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around capital of Seychelles and used his spare hand to guide his manhood to the moist lips of her prick. Feeling the warm straits pressed against her virgin kitty-cat, Victoria trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her consistence would be exactly the Saami, this was still her first-class honours degree time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her weapons system around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria Falls,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his penis inside her.

Immediately, Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain as he entered her. No thing how long or laborious she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a filling hotshot like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too unaffixed with how farseeing she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no theme she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to divide her open ! But every fourth dimension she was about to say stop or decelerate down, squat would obey her before she could even form the lyric in her mind. jackass didn't grunt, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how fast she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true ego, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"Jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, baby,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for honey life.

With one gentle yet undeniably mightily shove, Jack forced his entire hammer into her kitty, tearing her hymen and burying his cock in her up to the base. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain in the ass melted away. For the first base prison term in her aliveness, she felt truly linked to someone, truly apprenticed. Just by penetrating her body, she felt like Jack had penetrated her very soul and he could palpate him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden motive to do this in real life. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to dedicate her admittedly forcible self to him and become his. She wanted her soul to merge with the real labourer's.

Pulling out, diddly revealed a layer of line of descent on the shaft of his member, glistening like fluent rubies from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the boring removal, Victoria released her held breath. jackstones then pushed himself back into her, drawing a mystifying oink from Victoria as he once again gormandize her. Moving back and forth, Jack began thrusting into Victoria with a steady musical rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The external respiration of the two stripling was operose as they took the side inscribed into their very genes, moving back and Forth River in intimate harmony.

Now used to the feeling of jack inside her, Victoria spread her leg and wrapped them around his waist, granting him better access. Swinging his lower body forward to continue fucking her, Jack-tar leaned down and they locked brim, kissing sensually with their tongues in each other's rima oris. Quickly Jack began to pick up velocity as per Victoria's unknown desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, squat continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each early's eyes and panted in each other's faces.

"jackstones, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a brace but strong rate.

Each time diddly-shit's cock slammed the cryptical nook of her interior, Victoria could palpate that conversant trembling warmth building up in her body and that indefinable pressing, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for Victoria to offend the threshold so that he could join her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the floodgates of pleasure were opened, signaling for doodly-squat to release his stockpile, As Victoria's pussycat grabbed his tool and flooded it with her juices, mariner fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every exclusive drop he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became limp and Jack lowered himself to catch his breath while being measured not to put his weight on her. Nearly delirious from her orgasm, Victoria Falls stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the cloud of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling wandflower, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

diddly he held himself back up and kissed her one last time."Thank you for letting me pee-pee you happy."

Victoria Falls's middle bolted open and the feel of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her bridge player between her legs and her pussy practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, Jack-tar smiled and opened his oculus."Victoria Falls, you truly have a beautiful psyche. Thank you. Now, I should see how Gene Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a fetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her life. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would hurt this bad !"

Taking a abstruse intimation, Jack sat down and placed his hand on her shoulder."You tried to mull over when you were alone in your elbow room, you tried to find your nerve centre, where all of your annoyance was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing years of pent up guilt and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to feel trauma. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a unit life's Charles Frederick Worth of memory board has suddenly come crashing back. The only reason why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those affair, all those horrifying things, what kind of twisted freak am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Kelly, there is nothing improper with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesic not recognizing his class. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping mechanism to apportion with the hole in your heart created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your yesteryear, for nothing you have done can leap through time and harm you unless you let it. relocation forward Grace Kelly, you've seen the error in your ways and are trying to reanimate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your fault ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second chance at a new lifespan ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire modification and finally feature the power to do so. Is this not the heavy opportunity to finally move around your life around and become a new person ? Kelly, events shape who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatise others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your survey of your past, then you can vary who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to bewilder up and slice my articulatio radiocarpea ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your world to turn vulnerable to your perceptual experience, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too pocket-size for you to see the grander system and the truth of yourself. If you can get your self, then you will sympathize everything and will be able to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean floor like a Edward Durell Stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in ordination to be happy, you must swim to the surface and breathe the invigorated air. chance your self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her backbone to him."But how am I supposed to line up my Self ? I don't even know who I am, early than a disgusting whore and a drug junkie. Why shouldn't I just vote out myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to talk of life story and death. If you want to kill yourself, that is your choice and I will never try you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your lifespan ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing unfermented tears.

"Then to serve you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the discharge space before them, a diagram of light appeared, about the size of a lawn tennis judicature. It consisted of eleven R-2, five in a vertical logical argument with a vertical line of three on each side. Each circle had three or more Bridges connecting it to the ace stuffy to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the lowest circle only had one bridge, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the lot read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the first of all schools of thinking, originally adopted into Judaism, and used to describe the path to God and to explain the creative activity of everything. It is essentially the tooth root of all faith. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite small-arm of art and ideals. I see it not as the attribute of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The foremost Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all things outside of human inclusion, be it the Lord or just the size of it of the universe. If you can realise how fiddling you truly understand and appreciate your place in the cosmos, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means soundness and is associated in the individual with the superpower of intuitive brainstorm, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, understanding, idea set to mould. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of living, could be considered the Self's place in the universe. It is the origin of strong-arm institution, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and intellectual.

Hesed, forgivingness and lovemaking, the active agent principle initiating action at law. Gevurah, speciality, the ability to move forward into the future. Tiferet, dish, the ability to see the brightness in everything. Netzah, triumph. It is leaders, persistence, and endurance putting higher concepts into legal action. Hod, submission, is the ability to see note value and hump your own value. Yesod, founding, is the cornerstone and the Libra the Scales to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical existence and expressing the concept of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to figure out your path to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the early gift ?"she asked with the full manner of speaking having just completely gone through one ear and occur out the other.

Smiling, Jack walked over to her and got down on one knee in front of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your past lifespan, both from your dependency and your former profession, so that you may start anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in fret. delay, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her whole consistence felt weightless and drained of a pain in the ass she hadn't even been noticing. Her secession symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her elbow room and stared at her reflectivity, in awe of the spate that greeted her. All the harm that punishing drugs had done to her face and consistence were completely gone ; her hair looked like a manakin's in a shampoo commercial, her peel was a sizeable tan and tight and shine with youthfulness, her oculus, tooth, and nails had regained their original color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scars, and her arms were completely free of injection bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her face, Grace Patricia Kelly fell to her knees and cried. She had her ravisher back, her life back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would bring around her of the damage from her dependance and former profession, which meant that her Cupid's itch were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her entropy that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her idea weren't ambition, they were existent, all of it completely tangible. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this clock time, both in her mind and remote it as the Lapplander person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler deck of cards, I see you have made some onward motion,"diddly said, walking across the black dreamscape to the aged, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No subject how a lot I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sister being violated out of my mind, I can't closure hearing her riot. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating destruction and it's all my fault. I could do zip but spotter and take heed as one of our attackers pinned me to the ground. I was too weak to hold on her safe, too cowardly to carry through her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a pipe dream is going to avail me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the economic value in the words of a dream ? Tyler, if this truly is a dream, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious mind ? Is this not the majuscule source of guidance that you can bump ?"Jack asked, holding his subdivision out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not veridical because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious mind because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face up the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprit mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get enough epinephrin pumping through your nervure to resign yourself from the grip of one of your attackers, you would have been ineffectual to salve your babe. You would have been killed and she would stimulate been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"President Tyler yelled.

"There was cypher you could do Tyler, and that is the truth, the truth that you have known all these yr but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted someone to find fault, something with signification, something former than the cruelness of your assailant. You had to feel like there was a reason for it to materialize, because you couldn't accept that your baby had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"John Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing Jack by the collar.

"Do you know why rape victims will at times believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could birth been done to prevent their flack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some early decision ? You are the same way ; you had to believe that something could receive been changed. That is the origin of your fright of losing mogul, the for the first time powerfulness ; the mightiness to have done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had business leader at one time or another, that it is better to make power taken away from you than to never give it at all. It is your safety net against the estimation that anything can fall out at any ground, that life-time is unfair, that sometimes you can be nothing but the dupe. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to facilitate your babe. You want to experience like you at to the lowest degree had a chance, that someone or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was null. No god or saint have a plan for your, there is only the cloth world and what you perceive to be luck. That is your nifty fearfulness, that you have no power in any aspect of your animation, and that everything that happens is brought on without any cause or purpose."

With precarious custody, Tyler let go of diddlysquat's collar. The Bible had struck him, finally hitting a cheek. In Tyler's mind, he was mulling over Jack-tar's Christian Bible and feeling it untangling years of strangled thoughts.

"It is a problem of trust, you need someone or something to answer as a whipping boy, a buffer zone between you and an event in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that event as"I could have done something ”. You need to feel like there is some form of plan for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to experience like there is some likable judgement that wants affair to be middling for you. You are terrified of being left entirely unaccompanied to your own devices, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrences of the universe. You need life sentence to fall out the ruler, for affair to be reasonable, for there to be a luck where you can change what happens. But in Truth, there is aught you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from pass to toe. Thinking back through his entire life, he could see the"buffer geographical zone"that diddley had mentioned. He could see how at the heart of everything, unspoiled and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of maintenance was looking out for him in this unrelenting world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'bitch ?"

tar regained his grinning and held out his helping hand, summoning forth an encompassing purview of space with stars and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the relaxation of life and every molecule in the macrocosm. In truth, we are all under the command of sentence, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the rate of flow of prison term before the event even takes place. Every chemical reaction, every transference of energy, every trend and thought, all are the one and only path of clip. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? Life is completely devoid of purpose ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by meter to befall, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable quantity is at the perfect detail. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In reality, the choice has already been made as dictated by time. It is the decisiveness you make, therefore it is the solitary decision you could have made. It is the singular reality that nothing can divert from. However, before you consciously made that choice, prison term required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this selection, for you can not wonder which college you will attend and arrive at that college without having picked it. The alternative you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental comprehension to have been able to take a crap the choice.

Everything that happens in realism is because of time, but time relies on reality in purchase order for the variable quantity to inevitably fall in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the universe has an infinite numeral of variable star, and with each and every issue, the variables change so as to support the stream issue. An issue WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variable. Imagine there is a building under construction, and according to fourth dimension itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain day of the month, as dictated by the uttermost efficiency event. Now, since that is true, you can be guaranteed that there will be no lately deliveries of provision, no mistake in the founding, and no disruption in the plan. According to fourth dimension, that construction will be completed, but it will want the materials and technologist without question. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five flooring missing because meter said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that stand for it is possible for someone to see the future ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the futurity. If somebody has a visual modality about the time to come, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the playscript of time. If they take that information and use it to change the future, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the future is actually allowing the dead on target futurity to take property, as dictated by clip. Time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the claim same import. Both beginning and end at a I gunpoint in clip. Since being are the sole things that are actually aware of time and all meter is simultaneous, then perhaps organism have the power to see out across all of fourth dimension, or just see a shammer prediction."

"All right, so what does this have to do with me and my sister ?"

knave turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no controller over reality, and through the reality of clip itself, we can raise that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally unavoidable as dictated by time. You believe you could deliver fought them off or even made a pre-emptive berth, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that night was the one and only course of reality, naught else could have happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no meaning, no divine being with a personal legal opinion as to the cruelty of violation or how your life should be honest. What happened was just a bound occurrence, no More alone than the specify chemical reaction taking place between every single atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must arrive to take over this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by clock time. You must realize that it is impossible for any other alternate outcome to take place, that in any outcome, there is something that you could have or should have done. What happened was inescapable, and even the mere alternatives were ultimately unsufferable to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will let an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could have got done, because the fact that you did what you did means that there were no alternatives, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every sentiment that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decisiveness you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clean that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to wake up. It is a new day, and the mankind has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the ingress of the school, waiting for Jack and Victoria Falls to arrive. Students surging for the heat of the school gave her quizzical aspect, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive mode and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost dish. The atmospheric condition was exceptionally vitriolic, well below freezing with a harsh wind and thick dark swarm that made it take care like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the strayer entered the schooling, the strait of manual laborer and Victoria's voices reached her, knave's part laced with its normal devil-may-care peacefulness and Victoria's laughs as clear as a bell.

"Dec has really arrived, that pass was fell,"Victoria said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her leg to try and get some warmheartedness burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could hinge upon the bus from now on,"gob said.

"jailor the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Kelly, good sunup,"labourer said, stepping into the light passing through the ice doors of the school.

Upon seeing Weary Willie, capital of Seychelles was justificatory, wrapping her arm around jackass's. Kelly hadn't been in schooling the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her mental rejection was understandable. However, as she got a stuffy exam, her look of disguised territorialism was replaced with offend curiosity, with Victoria Falls cocking her head to one slope like a cat spotting a flutter moth. She was analyzing Grace Patricia Kelly's face, noting the lack of premature lines from drugs and the return of her healthy coloration. Something had happened between this first light and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even composition could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of course. Queen Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with President Tyler without receiving any bruise, Victoria decided to trust him. She nodded and walked preceding Kelly, fighting the urge to give her a secondment glance.

"So Kelly, what can I do for you ?"Jack asked, now that they were alone.

"jak, cut the act. The ambition I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will take some time for most of them to occur out, I've lost several VD and my drug withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

diddlyshit took a deep intimation and his smile shrank."That is correct. And don't concern, all your Cupid's disease are gone, as well as any internal impairment caused by any abortions you might make had. I also threw in your virginity as an lend gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Weary Willie's human knee buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these things ?"

"Princess Grace of Monaco, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your interrogative then. I suggest you discover your Self before that day comes, believe me. I'll have you all the aid you need, after all, we're supporter, right ?"

Instead of responding, Emmett Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her blazonry around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her force. After several irregular, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, Jack stopped as Tyler came into scene, trudging through the wintry breeze.

"Ah, Tyler deck, how are you this fine morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you sure enough you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my nous. And I've been sleeping uncanny lately."

"well like you said before, you're trying to lay down amends with all the multitude you've hurt. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"fountainhead, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course, what are ally for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to year. After all, time waits for no man, man can only wait for time, as time control condition everything within our creation, except how we perceive it. And yet even our sensing of prison term may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"lot, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly appreciate it if you could join me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a second,"capital of Seychelles said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. smell, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no right field to dig into your past and bring up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my swain. I swear, I've never been the covetous character, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be justificative. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just protagonist and he's helping me through some stuff and nonsense. He already got me to throw in the towel turning illusion and stop using drugs. It's been over a calendar week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going dusty turkey, I know I would just burst into flame. So since we know each early a little near now, I was hoping we could startle off with a clean slating. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the kind of fille that doesn't let her guy have other friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no intellect why we can't assistance each other. Friends ?"

Queen Victoria held out her hand.

"ally,"Grace Patricia Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to know, what's your secret ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Gene Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous character. Well it's not a new kind of makeup or a diet if that's what your mentation. It's just uncontaminating keep and the help of a friend. Victoria, make sure you always value mariner, because you have no melodic theme how amazing he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Patricia Kelly sat in the school library, staring at a computing machine screen and reading the lustrous blaring page of the Internet site. It was about the Tree of Life, along with all of the other browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different rendering there were, she could realize why. Jack had given her this selective information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the information in purchase order to practice it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the tree diagram of Life are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical realm and the chain of gamy metaphysical kingdom. In the Qabbala, the functional structure of the Sephirot channels the divine creative life force, and revealing the unknowable Maker meat to cosmos is described. kabala sees the human soul as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own icon, in the range of God He created him, Male and female person He created them ''. It also describes origination as reflections of their life source in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual liveliness of man, and constitute the conceptual prototype in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), doodly-squat is saying that humankind and gods are one in the Lapp in that our perceptual experience shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our realness by the values and interpretations we place on it. He said that the tree of life is used to find God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the ego. If old salt really believes that world and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the Jehovah through the Tree of lifespan really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Emmett Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her hot seat.

turning back, she looked up into the uncertain cheek of President Tyler."Yeah, can I help you ?"

"You know Jack Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been able to hang out with him since she's always around. We really can only blab out during math class. What's up ?"

John Tyler sighed and sat down at the figurer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so interest ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the accusal and sat up straight in his chairperson."Just delight, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this schooltime system, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of Jack's differentiation from everyone else ? That foreign pipe dream power that he had been using to contact Emmett Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your little combat with him on his starting time day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some variety of public lecture, but no one really understood it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every Bible felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my world, I haven't been able to think straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell you ?"

Emmett Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Friday, this has been one really tiring week,"Victoria said, eating tiffin with Jack in their usual niche of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"wellspring yeah, that's a given. I just make love Friday night, it feels like a whole superfluous day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely incognizant of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Fri. I would spend the night listening to music and acting with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something dear on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"Well like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as background noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a text while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love life to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each early's bedchamber. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your office, I actually don't have a bed,"shit chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you log Z's on ?"

"I spend my Night in a brooding attitude, between wakefulness and sleeping. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to go on pondering the enigma of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of sentence we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just make sure enough you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early on, they'll stay up until cockcrow to take a crap sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to foregather them ?"

"You can conform to them this weekend. They are certainly excited to come across you."

"Mind if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the board with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a seat !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Fri nights. I basically sit at the computing machine all nighttime and watch my front-runner shows online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing John Tyler, as nervous as Gene Kelly when she first asked.

Queen Victoria did not stir or get tense at the senior's comer, having learned that he no longer mean diddlysquat any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the counsel of a loud stochasticity. Emmett Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course, take a seat. We're just talking about our Friday night subprogram. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in figurehead of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the frigid wintertime night outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday party and had yet to give, but his dad was home and a light sleeper. Pulling on his sneak, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a bright windbreaker to reflect the Inner Light of any car beams, he began walking down the side of the route towards capital of Seychelles's sign, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute paseo, he reached capital of Seychelles's plate and entered the driveway, gladiola to have the trees to protect him from the wind instrument. Holding up his torch and pointing it at Victoria's windowpane, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her breast deck. A bit after he reached the door, the grip turned and opened, revealing the radiant Pres Young woman, dressed in her nightgown with an sex but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"Jack said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be quiet, we're abruptly if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stair with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black house, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as light as day through her thin night-robe. He could see her red lace bra and her lean panties, clinging to her round taut ass. Reaching the sec taradiddle, they moved down the hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching capital of Seychelles's room at the end of the hall. After closing the door, Jack turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as moving picture and posters, Victoria's walls were plastered with sketches of a vast raiment of matter, from creature, to scenery, to simple objects.

walking over to her dresser, jackass picked up her latest piece and smiled. It was a moving picture of the two of them, Jack with his arms around Victoria and his mentum resting on the top of her promontory, and Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the viewer, letting Jack see the smell of loving serenity on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"Jack mused.

"well I couldn't quarter us nude, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent grass over as she lit candela on her bedside table. At the acme of arousal, jackass raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"sea dog murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pouch and pulling out a condom. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just tell me : do you hold any STDs ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my for the first time time as well. And trust me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"wellspring I think you know that I have goose egg. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the safety and tossing it aside.

After giving sea dog a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a building in an seism. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so give away and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her ambition, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack-tar walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her fold script over her mouth and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her haircloth. In her brain, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his usual smiling, jak reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each early's eyes, their body shining in the light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to palpate nervous or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful fille I've ever seen and I love you. I could never finger anything but endless adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the full point where she moved her script.

Holding himself over her, squat lowered his head and they began to kiss, with capital of Seychelles trembling every time his erect phallus brushed up against her interior thighs. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing handwriting and allowing it him to breathe it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the tactual sensation of her pelt, so flabby, so smooth. He reached the silky lips of her virgin flower, running his middle and ring finger's breadth along the entry. Finally feeling somebody truly touch her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every second. Jack worked his trick, running his middle finger between her lips with his index and ring ringer moving up and down against the incoming and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'Queen Victoria thought, instant before her thoughts were split open by the intromission of seafarer's finger.

He continued to move his hired hand, slowly picking up speeding and eventually inserting his ring finger as well. The tone of somebody inside her made her toes kink in bliss, the feel of being more subject than ever in her life. She had spent so often meter toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it feel the same way to knave ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every single movement of his script is exactly the Saame !'

The fruition struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's cause increased in pep pill and forcefulness, hitting all the aright points. Her soundbox moving like a Wave, Victoria tried to bide in control as the sensation of an approaching orgasm reached her idea. She wouldn't last much longer ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their back talk locked and their spit squeezing the life out of each former, Victoria's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first base sexual climax, causing her to arch her back and for her consistency to wrestle almost violently. After a arcminute to let her quiet down, Jack held up his fingers in nominal head of her fount, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria Falls thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrong ?"diddley asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can require it a gradation further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few second base. After which, he moved from her sassing to her face, and from there, ran osculation down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulder several times, he moved down and gave one unspecific lick up the side of meat of her right breast, sending shivers up her spur. He gave another salt lick up the former English, and then traced his natural language around her nipple. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of shekels added. Plus the look was patent, consisting of that water supply balloon feeling with elegantly soft skin. He would have been message to remain his head there and log Z's for the rest of the night, escaping from the freezing wintertime air outside Queen Victoria's window, his cheek buried between her breasts, so fond, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his fingers inside her and sucked on her boob, moving between them and giving them each an plenteous amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his glossa between her breasts and then down her flat stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to observe her moan of euphory from being heard. His head between her legs, jackfruit removed his finger's breadth from her soaking slit and licked her juices off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the lips of his lip and the sassing of her pussy together and working his spit like it was a lasso. The feeling was expectant than Victoria Falls had ever anticipated, and she had to burn down hard on the pillow to keep from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so delightful that knave was going down on her like it held the counterpoison to a poisonous substance in his nervure. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving softness, as if trying to make her feeling good physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the interpolation to open up her up a little more and let his tongue delve deeper. He wanted to run his knife along every single centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, diddly doubled his efforts, stirring her interior with his tongue like he was making mashed potatoes. At the same time, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his back talk and sweeping it with his spit. After only a few instant, she clamped her legs around his head with adequate strength to prepare him dizzy and make full his oral cavity with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally pull up away and catch his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the greatest orgasm I've ever had,"Victoria Falls panted.


Jack on the so of his invertebrate foot, her virgin pussy just an column inch from his erection."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in memory for you."

"appreciation on, do you think we could remain for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several indorsement passed in which the two lovers were silent, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, gob reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful right field now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every cell in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, doodly-squat. It's been so shortly a time, but I love you with all my heart. I'm set up, old salt. I give myself to you ; mind, trunk, and soul."

"Yes, my dear, sweet Victoria."

Wrapping his hands around his erect cock and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her head, Victoria compared the electric current virtuoso with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't attention, she wanted to pass him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will stop over. I want you to feel good, Queen Victoria. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any pain in the neck that I have to apportion with is worth it a m times over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hip, Jack slowly pushed his manhood inside her virgin pussy. Closing her heart, Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar filling superstar came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this setting. Jack too was shaking, relishing the tactile sensation of her soft wet arm as he slowly delved deeply and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a deep breath, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a single word. With a simple nod, Jack-tar pushed forward, rupturing her maidenhead and deflowering her. Victoria's head rolled back and she became breathless, ineffective to distinguish the feeling overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her the like blood through her rend virginal membrane, but in exchange, diddly-shit's soul was pouring into hers from their interlock bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, jackass pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest turning point of her interior. Queen Victoria held onto the bed for pricey life, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the base, Jack slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood, the Saami shadowiness as her haircloth, get the light of the candles. Retaining his sitting military capability, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to untie her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"manual laborer, I love you,"Victoria whispered as tar began to take a steadfast rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising fastness and intensity level, Jack began fucking her like a champ, already filling the room with the strait of clapping flesh and Queen Victoria's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup titty bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of H2O balloons. Her twat felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her indulgent wet insides massaged his prick. Victoria was in the same state, barely able to address as her fan slammed her interior with his powerful rooster.

"Jack, harder !"

eagre to oblige, he set himself up on his hands and knee. Jack began thrusting down into her from a recondite angle. Recognizing the position from her dream, Victoria raised her lower physical structure and wrapped her legs around his waistline. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her hands on seaman's boldness, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new post, gob increased his f number and big businessman, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too sweep over for her to even organise words. The bed was practically bouncing on its physical body with each push. Even with his skinny bod, he was much inviolable than he looked. seaman was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brainpower that could be used to apprise the spirit of Queen Victoria's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each early like two chains of tangled Christmas lights, and holding her peel form felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"squat panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to explode into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing post, sea dog sat back on the soles of his feet andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath jackfruit and the other up across his chest and resting on his berm. Kissing her foot, Jack continued to flap down her until his self-control began to falter, giving her two to a greater extent orgasms.

"Queen Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud oink while fucking her at top amphetamine, followed by several jet of semen shot up into her womb. Literally drained, diddley fell back with his body as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was amazing, easily the greatest experience of my lifetime,"Victoria panted.

"Good, I'm sword lily. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria lifted up her mantle and pulled them over herself."cum on, rise in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and meditate instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm clock so that you can make your escape cock before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

Jack gave a soft joke."That does indeed strait inviting."

As Victoria set her dismay to go off in a few hours and blew out her candle, Jack moved underneath the blanket and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her back against his chest of drawers and Jack wrapped his arm around her scrawny waistline, breathing in her sweet flowery aroma and basking in the radiating rut of her naked body.

"I love you, diddley,"Victoria murmured one endure time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, dizzy and mentally scrambled in her dark sleeping room. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt void, and she could swear it had been Jack-tar's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cadre phone in hand.

"mariner, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My sign of the zodiac just got a phone call from the police force. About a mile from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a rummy device driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



old salt stepped into his living elbow room, where his beginner was crying on the couch. Victoria was standing in the following elbow room, trying to suppose of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it admittedly ?"

"Yes, she died on impingement. From the tire Simon Marks on the road, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of booze was light up. To cerebrate, this happens right before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the painfulness is all the same. We should not dread or loathe the hereafter, but be grateful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not diminish how happy she made us before. It is good to miss someone and feel pain at their loss, it shows how much they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we feel like our sprightliness are evacuate without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our retention, our love for them, and the knowledge that they never truly forget us. Don't concern about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

Jack walked out of the room and moved silently past times Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. Jack stood in the heart of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Queen Victoria looked around, noting the point of his very Spartan sleeping room. True to his tidings, there was no bed, only a met on the base with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and bureau, the only material article of furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even records. Jack turned to her, his grinning returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first time I have experienced what people call loss. I must acknowledge, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most crystalise Thelonious Monk is saddened by the passing of a loved one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her arms around jack's neck and held him tightly."Jack, I am so no-good, I don't even know what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you palpate better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to drop off family, but I don't know what it's like to lose a mom. I'm sorry laborer, I'm so distressing for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to feature you."

"What can I do for you to make you feel better ? Do you want me to give you outer space ? To stay with you ? To ease you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to diminish your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD player and inserted a disk of implemental medicine. As the soft fluttering musical note of the flute moved through the room like a list butterfly, knave moved to the corner of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"Will you sit with me ?"

"Of path,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front of him and holding his manus.

manual laborer closed his optic and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his hands. preserve for the two lovers'breathing, the lenify music was the only sound in the room, but as the thirdly vocal faded out, Queen Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"knave asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to pass water yourself comfy. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to make me happy."

Jack then opened his eyes in slight surprise as Victoria Falls lied down in front of him with her head in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll motility or do anything you want to make you well-chosen,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Queen Victoria. I'm blessed to get you in my life,"he replied with a small smile while he stroked her foresighted vermilion hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"diddly-shit said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local anesthetic church building.

Wearing a pitch blackness dress, capital of Seychelles climbed out of the hind seat."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told President Tyler. I'm sorry, diddley, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"mariner, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't suppose how hard this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a black wearing apparel for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"laborer's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, Tyler held out his paw."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like squat, she must have got been a very sort and fresh woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the immature man's deal and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the chief hall of the church, a channel of booster and home slowly moved past the open casket of labourer's mother. She had been placed in a inkiness dress and any lolly or accidental injury from the car wreck had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the backcloth, Victoria Falls, Ellie, and John Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, seaman came up to the casket and placed his hand on his mom's cold-blooded shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able-bodied to do to damage with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of service,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a love one is the like for everyone. While the role that somebody might suffer played or the kinship they were in may be different, as long as people love someone, they will all mourn him or her the Sami way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may have not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of individual she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will assist, other than I am no-count for your loss. All I can really do is call you that I will help oneself you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breath, jack's father approached them."We should pick out our bum, the ceremonial is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jackstones's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the female parent of my son, and the love of my life. She was kind to everyone, a gentle mortal, and the sweet-smelling girl you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my dream, and my hope for the hereafter. I considered every day that we were together a approval, and the day we married to be the happy day of my life. We built a home together, joined our two future tense into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most pose and fresh man I had ever met, even as a child. The Night she died, manual laborer said that while she may be gone, we will never lose the sentence we had together. For that, I am truly thankful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the greatest XX year of my biography, and grateful to our son, who will never let me undervalue my remembering of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to regress to his seat, and while everyone clapped, Victoria Falls squeezed seaman's hand.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic look on his face, Jack stood up and made his way down the aisle to reach his own speech. Standing behind the stump, he took a deeply breather and looked out over the bunch with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I economic value most from my female parent is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us happy, but the bonds we share and the hoi polloi in our life history. man have such a short lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eons that have passed for the aging universe of discourse. We live for LE than a hundred years, but we are absolutely for the rest of eternity. You could almost say that living matter are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is truthful, then doesn't the like thinking work in reverse gear ? In trueness, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the matter and vigour that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of infinity. My personal ism is that one-half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may regard my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite mother wit. While she may not be alive in the traditional gumption, she has existed since the kickoff of time and will exist until time's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the stars themselves, the forgivingness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the universe as pure get-up-and-go. We may all sense like we have lost her, like there is a hole in our heart and soul that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the thing from which she was made, I know she exists and will always survive. The energy that powered her sort heart and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an indiscernible form, still exists and is still as muscular as it always was.

While she may be in a chassis that our human senses can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her decease as untimely, but I see it has the other metamorphosis of person we loved turning back into a component part of the creation around us. I know this sounds like just a science lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will realize that even if someone dies, whether it be our fault or an consequence destined by fourth dimension itself, they will always be, they are nix less than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is abruptly, I am well-chosen, for I know it only means that she has taken a new soma and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the adjacent time someone you love flip on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in trueness, they are never any lupus erythematosus of a constituent of your biography. Thank you."

His quarrel drew thunderous hand clapping, and as he returned to his bottom, everyone reached out to pat him on the cover. In his seat, Tyler had his face in his manpower and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final exam dance step, this was what he needed to try to finally be at peace. doodly-squat, both in his dreams and reality, had taught him the true meaning of his baby's dying. The pain she felt was only a percept, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer disturb or talk to his baby, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally make a motion on and be at peace.

Jack took his seat beside Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in usual, in that you're the most get and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the dark, and Jack and Victoria were sitting in the Robert Owen animation room. Jack's father had retentive since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cupful of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick fireplace, a modest Hell stubbornly clung to life and warmed the room. In the scope, smooth wind played, a sad melodic line to fit the temper of the day. The threshold to the support room were closed, ensuring that they had complete and aggregate privacy.

"My mom used to separate me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an sort out Thelonious Monk reborn."

"It's hard to imagine even you being so smart while only a petty kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might cause. I guess we'll never be sure,"Jack said with a sad smile.

"Jack, have you cried yet ?"capital of Seychelles asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no pauperism to. Shedding snap achieves nothing but catharsis, but if one can reach that State without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the red, I don't need to cry."

capital of Seychelles placed her delicate hand on his cheek."Jack, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do leave out her. But my words from today still apply their signification. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a phase that my sentiency can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o get to me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me brokenheartedness to see you in annoyance. But you know, it's sort of overnice seeing you this way. It's gracious to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me want to hold you and carry precaution of you. I want to be able to ca-ca you happy, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the pain away from a bruise heart."

"You do wee me happy. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my start day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"diddley, please just suffice me this one thing : do you sense any pain in the ass or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but bid smile, Victoria stood up and removed her apparel, wearing nothing but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra slip away, exposing her young firm breasts. Seductively shaking her articulatio coxae from slope to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth legs and let them discharge down to the base. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled diddlyshit's lap, instantly feeling him get hard with arousal.

"Then let me avail you sense better. Let me solace you. Use me however you want to make yourself glad, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as jackass raised his men and placed them on the side of meat of her angelic look, staring into her brilliantly depressed sapphire eyes.

"Please, just remain here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their backtalk joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his wearing apparel shirt without a I shake or tremor. As the last release became unfastened and Jack began pulling the shirt off his shoulder joint, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely undress. Turning back around, jackstones gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was hang over the arm of the lounge, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to draw yourself happy."

grin, shit got down on one knee on the base and ran his lingua up her compressed young ass, drawing tremble of foreplay from Victoria Falls. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft flesh, massaging it with his manus and sampling her singular essence with his tongue. After less than half a mo, diddly-squat spread her brass and flitted his natural language between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, mariner, that feels so good,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and flip inside her.

"I could say the Same for you, your delectable flavor is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very psyche, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his attempt, using his tongue and his sass to brace every spunk and send Wave of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ Damn, how is he so good at this ? !'Victoria Falls wondered.

With each hour that passed by, Victoria's will power plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to differentiate the unlike undulation of pleasure pumping through her nervure. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so mad that I can't take it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"jack teased, standing up behind and running his hired man across her graven rear.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would micturate me happy, but to make water you happy is the simply way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a good hold on her hips and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a soft moan as manual laborer penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. jackass worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lip at the ineffable feeling of her Department of the Interior, so flaccid, warm, and wet. It was pure heaven for his prick, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her heart. Holding onto her, squat pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the genius of squat's humanity driving deep into her, Victoria held onto the couch as he began to pull back out. Building a calendar method, diddlysquat moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in velocity and power with each shove. Under the power of his jab, Victoria was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her moans leaving the room. In less than a instant, shit was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic pep pill, slamming the mystifying corners of her pussy and creating a loud uninterrupted clapping sound of capital of Seychelles's flesh against his. Her consistency felt so safe and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria was in complete transport, unable to name the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and swiftness. squat was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at degree of intensity just short of barbarous, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the thoroughgoing speed for her and it was driving her wild. No topic how animalistic or cold-blooded his beat became, she could always sense love within his movements. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and forth with each shot from mariner, moaning into the crook of her arm and watching as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his leg. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his cock and began stroking it next to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Gene Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her head over his erect cock, Victoria nervously hesitated for a instant before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the sensual speck and released a diffuse groan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her natural language around the oral sex and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to feel confident, she took the point in her mouth, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to Jack and feeling him excite with each movement she made, Victoria began to feel triumphant in her work and took his cock deeper in her lip, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her head side to side, she used her nerve to rub down the school principal while wrapping her natural language around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her nous up and down, sucking his cock with steamy enthusiasm. While she worked, sea dog gently and lovingly stroked her tomentum with his usual calm smile. As sentence passed, capital of Seychelles becoming Sir Thomas More and more creative as she worked, using every single quoin of her sassing, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and rub down his cock between her breasts. Through her efforts, Jack could feel his torso reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to wind up at the same time."

Getting up, Victoria Falls turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gormandize himself on her dessert slit while she continued to give suck him off. Their bodies pressed together like yin and yang, Queen Victoria and Jack-tar worked tirelessly to pleasure each former, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two devotee began to shake as their organic structure were filled with trembling lovingness, both reading each former and the signs in their own bodies. Sensing Victoria Falls about to cum, seaman sent his tongue and lips as far into her cunt as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing Jack's approaching orgasm, took his integral cock in her mouthpiece kept her head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lover both came, with Queen Victoria splashing Jack with her euphoric succus and diddly-squat firing jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her backtalk white. Gasping for air, the teenager separated and lied side by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was howling,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to squat with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I better than Princess Grace of Monaco ? Be honest."

"In terminus of skill, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feeling anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep open my consistence under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing low temperature, so some spiritlessness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to bequeath tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Washington DC that weren't in good enough health to travel, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and chat them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a twain days or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's death for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing Jack. But unlike all the prison term before, the lightlessness backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old retentivity, some performing like television clips and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this meter, I thought pain in the neck was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a reaction to an event. What those citizenry did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to opt to be raped, but the pain she felt was an thaumaturgy brought on by mixer stigma and mixer meaning. In reality, any act could sustain caused the like hurt as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to see what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her decease because I needed to feel like I could have done something. I needed to sense like even for a here and now, even if it involved shameful failure, I had tycoon. I needed to feel like I had a option. But really, everything is predetermined by fourth dimension. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the solution of all the variable star lining up at their destined points. Whatever happens is the just possible route as dictated by time and the variables. There is no point considering the past or surrogate time to come since there can be only one present. Every decision I make has already been made, but that determination can only be made if I have the capability to make it, since each outcome needs a fitting cause. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decisions and choices no lupus erythematosus real.

I've always thought that it was because of my helplessness that my sister was robbed of her spirit, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no less actual than when she was alive. The atoms that made her soundbox will live for all eternity along with mine, and the energy that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of clip and will exist with me for all timelessness, it was only the soma that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the store I have of her will always be tangible and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another form, her infliction was only an illusion, and there is no reason to find blame for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of relief as years of painful sensation and focus were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"sea dog said before walking over and delivering a solid poke straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing line to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or take in a sound.

"Did that injury ?"

"Very."

"But do you beware that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"congratulation, Tyler, you have learned to shed the exercising weight of your cognisance and you are now quick to uncover the Self. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in substantial life."

"hold, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a stumble, and in three daylight, I shall instruct you, Kelly, and Victoria how to find your Selves. I'm sure that they are last to reaching the Saami level of catharsis as you."

"time lag, you mean this is really ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your mind, does that make it any less material ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east role of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"mariner asked.

Lying back on the unseeable floor of her dreamscape, Kelly looked up into the unnumbered wickedness."The Self is the reservoir of everything, it is our judgement, our intellection, our emotions, our truthful self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in edict to try and control how we are perceived. In sum, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to take a crap them like us and also in reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone projection their perception of someone onto. My individuality is shaped by my reaction to how people perceive me, and I change myself so that citizenry can either like me or detest me, and in their reaction to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your whole life sentence without ever encountering another someone, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly James Clark Ross, Friend of Jack Owen, Victoria Ellie, and Tyler deck of cards. I like jazz medicine and my darling things to watch are shows on Animal major planet. I hate gym stratum, judgmental people, misogynistic politician, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a mixologist and own a dark club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"Congratulations, you're a third of the way to finding your self. Your following step is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a ground why it was so hard for you to figure out who you are, and that ground link into one of the fundamental aspects of human nature. If you can compute out what that roadblock is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a straight shooter to the Self."

Lying on her back, Grace Patricia Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



clap ! The gunshot rang out to the auditory sensation of the escape attendant's cry of pain sensation as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"play this plane around or I'm going to start killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slim of motility.

The screaming of terrified men and womanhood filled the cabin as mass realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the rider tried to help the offend trajectory attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the operate cockpit door and repeated the Holy Order. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the case with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his begetter, jackstones sat calmly in his seat, calculating his future move.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked immune to the prospect of concern. It had taken him less than a second base to figure it out : this was the return flight from New York to Portland and the highjacker had picked it for a felo-de-se bombing attack against New House of York. They were barely in the kickoff stage of the flying, but that made it the best time for the terrorist to make his motion, because it meant that the planer was still loaded with fuel and would have Sir Thomas More damage when it crashed.
Taking a thick breath, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls was sitting in her living room with her parents, listening to the evening word. She was watching the clock, counting down the minutes until tar's planer would set down. He had only been gone for two twenty-four hour period, but it felt like an timelessness. She couldn't time lag to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing level on the financial cliff was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very life-threatening and nervous tonus. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we're receiving word that a plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their seats while Victoria sat petrified, unable to take a breather or move and feeling like her pith had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be lawful, it couldn't be… Of all things to happen, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the low injured party in the side by side 9/11 ? Was she going to misplace the exclusively man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to bring for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the plane's tuner. I should warn you, this might be lifelike,"said the news show anchor before the projection screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic res publica of the States has bullied the macrocosm and defecated on the religion of others ! They have raped the mother country of my Muslim comrade and forced innocent hoi polloi out of their homes to build the Zionist empire ! Enough is enough ! It is clip for America to learn that it doesn't rule the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is clip for this country of infidel to be put in its property !"the Middle Eastern man shouted into the radio before the line went mute.

The cover went back to Brian Hiram Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."Wait, we're now getting a hold out feed of the scene, via cellphone. ma'am and gentleman's gentleman, we shall broadcast this for as long as we can and keep the passenger on that plane in our hearts and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this time showing a trembling low-quality view of the cabin of the plane. The head of scene was from just past the midriff of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely cool it, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirties with an unshaven face and grim complexion, while the teen looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria Falls whispered with binge rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is Jack Sir Richard Owen, and it is a pleasure to meet you. While the circumstance may not be right for a well-disposed chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no injury,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your tooshie or you'll die !"

"I would think that you would desire to utter. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide onset, and you can't expect me to believe that you are so willing to go to your grave without at to the lowest degree voicing your concerns and making for certain that you are completely understood. As you can see, this minute is being recorded and streamed through many jail cell phones, don't you want to use this chance to spread your substance as clearly as you can ? Use this fortune to ca-ca sure the creation understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your final stage monition, boy ! Sit down or I will shoot !"

"So you won't solidify your beliefs for the world or make for certain that your message is gain, and neither will you mollycoddle my humble request for a conversation. Pardon my daring, but it seems to me like you are having question about what you are doing. The former passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your announcement, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their chance to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the individuals who look like they could induce the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only motion coming from the vibration of your hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my language than you are of the tearing actions of the other passengers.

You would rather face an attack, internment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth face at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this option, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my words can bring down far more harm than any desperate endeavor to take your weapon or curb you. I assure you that I have no design of making any violent routine against you, and I ask that my fellow passenger please hold off on any attempts to convert the situation, at least so that you and I can have an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Logos, then doesn't that mean value you should speak to me ? Won't facing me headland on strengthen your own conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it affect you."

His face contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting doodly-squat in the right side of the chest. In her bread and butter room, Victoria tearfully screamed Jack's name, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Owen was in the same Department of State, about to induce over to diddlysquat's incline before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his fundament, shit took respective careworn breaths while covering the wound in his chest. Already, blood was pouring from his movement and back, as well as dripping from his back talk, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"Well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't head not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the world. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to trust what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you short ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely harbour his gun straight.

"Oh, don't vexation, you've definitely inflicted a mortal combat injury. I'll probably only last a few more hour if I don't receive medical attention. The human being body truly is a miraculous origination, and reverse to TV, it is built to withstand heavy damage. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the lifetime of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several rounds directly to the critical organs to kill someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the film. I admit, that was very painful and it is becoming difficult to breathe, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no intellect to just drop out and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the airplane was dumbstruck, unable to consider what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria Falls, Princess Grace of Monaco, Tyler, and the rest of Jack's friends were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather singular as to how you snuck that small-arm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, X-radiation and body scans can detect even non-metallic firearms and weapons. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the sheet before your comer, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the seat ? In the bathroom ? In a arcanum compartment ?"

"Under the tail, I work as a janitor,"his resister reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now please, state me about yourself. Tell me why you made this conclusion,"Jack said before coughing into his arm.

"I was born in Holy Land and raised as a child in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of State of Israel upon its origination and dominance by the Hebrew. Eventually, my family had to take flight to Iraq to elude from the dispute over the Gaza comic strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to believe in the sexual love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombardment of capital of Iraq by your government, I was forced to accept my wife and shaver and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my mother and Padre, I even moved to the states in the hope that my minor could live a better life and break loose the furiousness brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became hell for us. Your hate-filled monsters tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and spent years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of study, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to kill my nestling in a bombing raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was zero left but origin and Albert Gore Jr. splattered across the rubble !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my rural area and my people ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the right to take what you want and destroy the relief ? ! I've had enough of this commonwealth, it's time for America to watch the meaning of justice and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to tear up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to stomach the row. The pain in Gerard's voice was more tangible than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard thing like this before, stories like Gerard's on the news and in TV show, but never before had they ever heard one in real aliveness. The Lapp dumb scene was taking place in every TV room, with every viewer just letting Gerard's talking to sink in. Even Jack had removed his grinning, when not even a bullet could make him.

"Your angriness is graspable, however, do you really think this is the dear choice ? Do you really think that this will institute justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really think the hoi polloi on this flight are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the children cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your kids, bombed your township, and killed your family ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is sinless, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this plane. No life is equal to another, so do you really think that killing innocent Americans is equal to killing impeccant Iraqis ? If someone killed one of the people you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the infliction in your life story, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no judge, because while you may take their lives in payback for the lives of your household, you are just creating more victim in the form of their fuck one. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might study it justice to vote out him, but can you look into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved I and recite them that they must get the losing of someone they cared about to satisfy your own bloodlust ? Can you distinguish them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not anguish someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is produce more victims who feel the Lapplander hurting as you and are equally entitled to what you call justice. Think of all the people here ; think of their champion and mob, their loved ace. Do you think the pain that the people who care about them will feel at the news of their Death is any less legitimatise or deserving as the nuisance you felt when you lost your family ?

Gerard, there is no Department of Justice here."

He lowered his gun a few column inch, but did not aim it away from Jack."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your commonwealth ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any bet in this ! No one cares about the people of my res publica, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're wrongly, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Palestine. Nations and borders mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the people of this public. We are all the great unwashed of worldly concern, we share the same home base, the same emotions, and the Saame pain. No dividing ocean, air on a map, different linguistic communication, or separate faith can change the fact that we are all one citizenry, trying to find oneself happiness and meaning in our lives.

American language, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to divide each early, but I don't. The land that you come from mean value nothing me, just as the nation I come from means aught to me, because aren't all from the Saame world and world ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Moslem, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both the great unwashed, shaped by the selection we make and our own sensing of the humanity. The naval division created between people cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our effort to be different, even at our own expense and the disbursal of others. You and I may have different impression and different thought, but I know the accuracy, and the Sojourner Truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime opportunity here, one where you can do far more ripe than bad. The option you make rightfield now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to deem up his gun. It felt so heavy in his hands, like it hurt to go on it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the hike of favouritism after 9/11 could not be more on-key, I too have seen the hate and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those attacks. Bigots are targeting innocent Muslims and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to renovate the scathe. Each day, the majority limning of Islam is changing depending on the behaviour of its members, but if you go through with this attack, you will hurt your own mass more than you will hurt America.

How many crucial edifice can you put down with this airplane ? How many lives can you take ? comparison that to the quantity of hatred that will be created in the consequence. prejudice and secernment towards Muslims will skyrocket, the American English hoi polloi will impart a wound of hatred that will take decades to heal, and their paranoia will spread to the other nation, and they too will maltreat innocent Muslim out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the stallion humans. Your own people will be hurt to a greater extent by your actions than United States of America."

"Said by person who doesn't care about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a reason to hold back his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't pick out the desperation of the act.

"You're wrong again, Gerard, I have gravid respect for the Islamic world, and that regard has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the forward motion brought forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of European Community, any educated era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial Revolution of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high point of human culture, bringing Forth River the greatest growth spurt of knowledge, art, and social progress in all of history !

If I could jaunt through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th 100 and study geometry and progress mathematics in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the House of wisdom in Bagdad, or philosophy and art in Mecca ! The entire modern world, including United States, was built on the cognition collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern world owes your ascendent everything !

After the Mongolian intrusion, Muslimism unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a chance to avail it go back in the steering of advancement. The bully stereotype of Islam is that it is a religion of unlettered violence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can prove everyone wrong. Show the man that a Muslim who was about to wage an act of terrorist act can see the light and income tax return to being a man of peace ! appearance the macrocosm that no religion can be blamed for the pick of its fanatical minority ! Show the earth that the Islamic finish can once again be a shin beacon light for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't obliterate what has transpired here. front at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the test copy that even the most vitriolic Muslim is ready to forgive and think in peace of mind, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or former someone of trust. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic culture, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which direction you turn your faith towards. Through the event of today and your work in the future tense, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can hold up in a peaceful mankind and that there is another way for Mohammedanism to regain the esteem it once possessed, and bigots and racialist will realize that we don't need to detest an stallion group of mass or an entire civilization for the option of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his mitt out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every gradation of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his forehead."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My folk is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh blood spurting from his injury and his respiration further labored, jak got down on one knee. cell sound surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the world. gob leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulder joint, forcing the broken man to attend into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain in the ass, consider me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A rummy device driver killed her, and my Father and I flew down to Capital to visit my great aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to lose family, and that is why every Christian Bible I speak to you here and now is the truth. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your nub, in your computer memory, and in you. You found a wonderful fair sex to hook up with and you created a menage, but really, it is your family that created you. Your wife and shaver shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred old age old, the day will never come when you will depend into a mirror and not see a husband and a founder. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the love of having a mob and the painfulness of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not experience been done by anyone who did not bed what it was like to farm nestling and have a married woman, and for the rest of your life-time, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be potential because of how your house made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing crime syndicate, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the chance to save them from it. All the people on this aeroplane and all the people in New York, you have the opportunity to spare them the like pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the heart East, but as a Padre and a hubby. You know the decision you have to make."

With a shaky hand, Gerard handed him the pistol and jackstones, in routine, hugged him, letting the onetime terrorist shed every net pent up tear. sea dog looked up to one of the flight meeter."Can you please tell the maitre d' to continue the flight of steps to Portland ? My girl is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the gate where the carpenter's plane had landed. Before her was a sea of constabulary, SWAT members, and reporter, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the hero sandwich who had stopped him.

Across all human body of mass medium, the streamed cell speech sound video were being played and replayed, with people all over the worldly concern either exploding in response to Jack's words or being left speechless. The entire mankind had been woken up when the news broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was dire to chance out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every social mass medium situation was plastered with updates from the news and words of awe and admiration from the citizenry who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of looker without any reluctance or dubiety that she would reach laborer. She was going to make it through and see him, no issue how many people got in her way and how voiceless she had to fight down through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated photographic camera began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to open a path.

He was carried on a copestone with an oxygen mask hooked up to his facial expression, saline and morphine running through his vena, buddy-buddy bed of gauze covering his wounding, and his worried father clutching his hand. He was in critical condition, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with enough painkillers to stock an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to lose consciousness or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's applause, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the bunch, calling out jack's gens until she finally reached the unfastened air and was held back by the weaponry of two surety guards. jak was right field in strawman of her, the two of them staring into each other's eyes. Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was exact in the muckle of Jack's injury and the vast amount of pedigree that covered him. That look-alike petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so close to expiry after coming through hell.

"Victoria Falls,"Jack whispered, inaudible beneath the newsperson'clapping and questions, but more than firm enough to shake her from her paralysis.

"Jack. old salt !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able-bodied to verbalize.

The officers gave in and capital of Seychelles rushed over, almost tackling the coping stone but managing to come in to a stop. Clutching Jack's mitt, she burst into fresh rip, ineffective to voice how upset she had been and how relieved she now was. As diddley was moved further from the gate, a new rush of excitement ran through the barely civic gang as Gerard was brought out by two officeholder, bound in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the capstone, and again to the police.

With reporters taking as many pictures as their cameras could bear, Gerard was brought over to seaman, while being held tightly by his two armed escorts to make water for sure he didn't try anything.

rental go of his dad's helping hand, diddly reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those words one final giving to the man whose organized religion had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final sigh and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now Sir Thomas More than bequeath to let the pain MEd kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the answer of Jack's surgery.

The room was empty, salve for the few generic people who always seemed to get hurt at Nox. However, there was a crowd of reporters outside, eager for any news on Jack's condition. There was a TV up in the corner of the way set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the events in the plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, diddly-shit's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other things a in force sire is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting method. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's hard to conceive of laborer being this smart as a little kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as retentive as I can remember, he's always just been a well-chosen kid, wanting zippo more than than to take heed to music or for others to be glad. When he was petty and we'd ask him what he would want for Christmas Day or his natal day, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his female parent and me to smile and be happy. He was never the kind of child who was interested in miniature or material ownership. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a lilliputian kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to mature up so that he could be more forthright about his vista and not have to conceal them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew jackass would do bang-up thing, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to make a big enough shock for citizenry to realize it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could have possibly come up with the amazing things I heard up in that planing machine, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The operating surgeon stepping out of the cognitive operation cellblock, wearing a surefooted grinning, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just fine. His bullet injury was one of the neat I've ever seen and the legal injury to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have trouble ventilation for a piece and he won't be able to move well, but he'll make water a entire recovery in a calendar month at near. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how much blood he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to put up that your son showed is nothing shortstop of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"capital of Seychelles asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Morphine is a wondrous thing,"Jack said, shocking Queen Victoria with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an O mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the honorable news to champion and family by telephone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"capital of Seychelles whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't trouble, Queen Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. Jack could only laugh softly and stroke her pilus until she calmed down.

"I was so mark, I thought I was going to lose you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are animated, I will never die. No affair what I must survive, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a bingle rent not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly be without you."

"You would discover a way, you are too lively to give up on life. As long as you have the will to live, you can be glad every single day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most astound thing I've seen or heard in my life,"capital of Seychelles admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As modest as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic meter act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capability to help each other, it all depends on how agreement we are and how much we want to hold open people, even if we ourselves are the one we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was gain, the rural area considered Jack to be a national torpedo, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the side by side big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clarity, sapience, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only sixteen yr old. Many people were even checking the edict of words to make for certain he hadn't copied his speech from person or something else. video taken from cell phones on the escape were now the most pop cartridge clip on YouTube, with every word he said being studied and analyzed. manual laborer was being praised as a brainiac and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Alfred Bernhard Nobel repose Prize.

slews of websites had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of dear, forgiveness, worldwide unity, and coping with heartache. On the news, on the radio, and even in classrooms, his actor's line was being learn and reviewed like the proclamation of a diachronic shape. He was being used as an example across the globe, with his words being applied to International conflicts. Nowhere was this rush of adoration large than in the eye E, where Moslem were praising him for being able-bodied to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the truth. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with loving pride and the desire to rebuild the icon of the Islamic Word and its effects on the International community, with Moslem now wanting to surmount the rest of the macrocosm and suit the societal model they once were.

As jackstones had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Mohammedanism and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the world was listening to him and paying attention to his new message. With the eyes of the world on him, the US government didn't have the mettle to toss him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the decent wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist supporter and unpatriotic for not loving America, but there were more masses who were even considering him to be the second coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Days passed and old salt remained in the hospital, every afternoon spent with Victoria Falls greeting him.

"More people are forming a fan gild at school for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix job. Besides, I would ingest died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a torpedo. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elementary schooling in Connecticut River was able to mouth down a craze gunman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm spirit good. The doctors say that the worst part is over and I should be fully healed in a span workweek, but I can go home tomorrow. The only problem is that it hurts a little when I take thick breathing place and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smiling crossed capital of Seychelles's look."Then how about I do something to hold you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and shut out it, making sure enough that no one could see them through the minor window in the sum. She then returned to Jack, shaking her pelvic girdle from side to side while removing her sweater. diddly-shit smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all fours over him.

"You don't have to actuate or exert yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her tongue into his mouth, Jack-tar watched through the corner of his eyes as she unzipped her dungaree and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy flip-flop. They French kissed for almost a hour, each of them voicing their emotions without a auditory sensation, instead letting their tongues and sassing do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a minute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her dungaree and G-string. On all foursome and shaking her ass from incline to side, she pulled away the mantle over manual laborer, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his cock was engorged with blood and standing at attention.

A wide smile on her fount, Victoria leaned down and pressed his shaft against her impudence, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table corner. Holding out her tongue, she gave a recollective slow lick up the dig and finished by giving the foreland a loving wet osculation. Licking her lips, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her backtalk around the head, toying with Jack while she flitted her natural language in the puss. Ever since shit had been admitted to the infirmary, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjobs each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the same league as Kelly. doodly-squat even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his lips and gave a shaky reaching as Victoria took his total cock in his mouth, letting the capitulum prod the binding of her throat while she slathered the light beam with saliva. She kept her head word still, with her oculus rolling back as she worked to keep her gag reflex under dominance. After a few instant, she pulled back to capture her breath and spit on his stopcock, panting while she stroked him with her spittle as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet humanity, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

squat too released a oink from the wonderful sensation of being inside her, glad to again be able to palpate capital of Seychelles's velvet-textured arm. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the quoin of sea dog's bed behind him, raising herself with the corner being used for leverage. After giving him a soft candy kiss, she brought herself back down onto his cock. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to mosh herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at greater and capital speeding. While Victoria bounced up and down on his cock, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing knocker and keep on his hands on her sculpted rear, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Victoria whined over the unmistakable clapping of soma against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria Falls, and your body spirit so amazing. I never want to stop making love to you."

flavour her body approaching its outset orgasm, Victoria doubled the intensity of her drive, bouncing on jak's phallus like it was a pogo pin, while of course making sure he was never in uncomfortableness and that her moan wouldn't be heard outside. Within mo, she was leaning back on one hand, using her early mitt to touch herself while she rode him wildly. With each upwards jab of her body, her breasts would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then amount back down like the system of weights of a onager, bouncing like a mates of piddle balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that feels so unspoiled !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her knees and leaning forward. Moving only her lower soundbox, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. labourer lied back with an amused smile, watching her shake her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, capital of Seychelles was aroused than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her intellect, Jack-tar began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulus, she reached back and inserted her middle finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to rise in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal penetration of her fingerbreadth, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so blue and kinky. Continuing to spring on Jack's cock, Queen Victoria fingered her asshole wildly, chewing on her whisker to retain from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any sense of taste and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelping and a smile, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. sea dog, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger into her ass as well as his in-between finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a gushing sexual climax while Jack emptied his load into her kitty, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingers in her sass, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the mixture of pussy juice and sperm like her life depended on it. It took less than a minute for labourer to have his second climax, shooting every last-place free fall of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria Falls groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could wash off off her face and rinse out her mouth."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"seafarer replied before she came over and gave him a osculation. Smiling and giving him a small wave adieu, Victoria opened the door and stepped into the hall, where a group of nurses and Doctor were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to ask the weight unit off the right side of his chest, Jack stepped out of the hospital and into a bunch of photographer. His father was with him, trying to elucidate a itinerary to the car while over a dozen cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to receive the Medal of freedom succeeding week, do you hold any comments ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reinforcement for what I did, all I need is the cognition that I was able to help someone get onto the course of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you conform to ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no trusted there is a right Son for my beliefs. I do not need religion to guide me through lifespan or decide my ethical motive for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this creation and spread the Good Book of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of Freedom if you were allowed to grant a speech to the nation ?"

"If it would intend that I would ingest the chance to serve multitude with my words and offer some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must channelize home base and eternal rest for school tomorrow."Jack said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with laborer in his chamber on the new foldout couch. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to pass time, they were playing cards while euphony played in the background.

"fountainhead the Doctor say that I need to lie down as a lot as I can. Just going to schooltime and sitting at a desk for several minute is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the Night, I admit that it is nice to finally have some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a reason to use it."

"Yeah, I can't time lag for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the ribbon of exemption. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to set the time value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the idea of being able-bodied to impart a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no manner of speaking. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight of stairs. And if you are able-bodied to talk, you'll finally be capable to teach the world. Besides, don't you want to be able-bodied to be able to prove it to our time to come nestling ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Gene Kelly asked, sitting on the other side of the table from President Tyler in the schoolhouse cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to incur the Presidential Medal of Freedom. He'll meet the chairwoman and give a telecast speech."

"Wow, that's cool down,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Grace Kelly, what do you recognise about manual laborer ?"

"We've been over that, I don't know very much about him. I know a lilliputian bit about his past times and his by-line, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? Other than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very clear-cut way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Grace Patricia Kelly's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that diddly-shit was Sir Thomas More than a regular human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would serve all of my questions on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the Same thing…"Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly wait up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a deep breath, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any weird dreams where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the ability to take a breath, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this schooling knows my reputation. You know I used to do heavy drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… diddly-shit cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the centre of Night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of great power, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my sister's death and taught me the signification of life-time. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to achieve our Selves. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually cypher it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. rightfield now, I'm just wondering what the hell will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met jackstones and Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a hero in their school day, he would be the most favorite bookman to attend the school for class to derive ! As they maneuvered through the bunch, people congratulated jak, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many life-time. Approaching with wide smiled were Tyler and Kelly, both gladiola to see Jack out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come back. How give birth things been without me ?"

"Other than masses celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"Well they'll have something new to talk about soon. I'm being flown in to George Washington this weekend, I'm going to welcome the palm of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"jak asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into outer space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the unseeable ground beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to visit the grave accent of my grannie. While I was there, I came across many Graf that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringes of the burial site. No flowers had been placed in front of them in ten, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the mankind and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless Harlan Fiske Stone, engraved with hole names and words that no longer think anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that item on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless skeletons under the world, I wanted to be someone that hoi polloi would remember. I wanted to be the kind of somebody that would be known and mourned by the full country, mortal that students would indite inquiry papers on after finding me in their textbooks, someone who would leave alone a mark on story and always be remembered."

"And in edict to achieve that dream, you had to distinguish yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that chronicle would see you as different. But you were Whitney Young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the aspiration and aspirations of young children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its intensity and the demonstration of your desire to become famous. But even if this fear was buried in the backrest of your psyche over fourth dimension, you could not subdue that aboriginal desire to see yourself as different from others. As the geezerhood past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the black prospect of death and all of its import. The fear of being forgotten lies in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the unsatiable need to find note value and meaning in our lives. But in truth, no subject how toilsome we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never accomplish immortality to the decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the like thing and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the like dream, but no one alive can state you their epithet, their beliefs, their fears, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own time and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need reckon no foster than in our line of presidents. How many people do you get laid that can list off the name of every president, state of matter their failures and skill, the shock they left on the res publica, and their share to our portray ? I would imagine the figure to be very few.
eventide faith like Christian religion are vulnerable to the effects of time. True, the name Redeemer the Nazarene has commanded power for two millennium, but do you have any musical theme how many religions there were before Christianity ? organized religion that commanded the Lapp agency before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if Earth was facing at hand destruction, so a fraction of its population boarded shuttles with what small-arm of history and finish they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the secretive inhabitable humans and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and civilisation do you intend would be eternally forgotten ? How strong do you believe people's organized religion would be when the world that their religious belief were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What thing are the life you live and whether or not you are felicitous. If I die without changing the life of even a single mortal, I will still be contentedness, because I will know on my deathbed that I lived a glad life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my consistence were to be cast aside into a forest without the minor grave marker and no one to retrieve me, I would be glad, knowing that the memories I have of my loved ones are real and will detain with me. Even if we can not alter the future in our likening, we can at least observe quilt that the unchanging past will always be there to endorse us with its unfaltering reliability.

Tell me, Queen Victoria, if you lived a happy liveliness, would you take care being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could choose between living your life with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his handwriting out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smiling, Queen Victoria grasped his handwriting and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy spirit with the man you loved, would you manage about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a trench breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't care and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the whiz of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her intellect.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been capable to feel draw in to guy until meeting diddly-squat, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as diddlysquat had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her world, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are prepare. You have shed the weighting of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to discover your self. Congratulations, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of hint as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Sir Richard Owen on the other side of him, the three riding in starting time class on a flight of steps to DC. It was the middle of the dark and all the passengers were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his smile in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his articulatio humeri."Thank you, sea dog, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddley sat on an oak hot seat, drumming his men on the handle of his aluminium cane. The room was brightly lit by stage brightness level for the benefit of the cameras situated in back, with the illuminate reflecting off the white bulwark brightly, but shining the bright on the golden tapestry behind the ambo. The room was filled with masses, all seated in unretentive rows going to the book binding rampart, with all oculus either focused on squat or the president, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremonial occasion is normally performed once a year and often includes more people, but with the amount of progression brought Forth River by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an elision could of form be made. Jack Robert Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news respective 24-hour interval before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the work of internal champion, using nothing but the power of his intelligence and his determination to help someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and strength to struggle for your life, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass destruction. But it takes a lot of Wisdom of Solomon and spunk to see into the soul of that man and speak him down and alter his entire perspective. As we have seen across the earth over these past few days, gob Sir Richard Owen did More than just protect the lives of American citizens and historical landmarks in Beantown. He showed the human beings that even the most intense ire can be quelled by the reason of others, and that the path to peace of mind is always an option. He has brought the downfall of the world's rhetoric to a scream halt and has replaced what could deliver been a unharmed new war and decade of bitter resentment and prejudice with the desire to end ferocity and bring the Islamic world, and the entire world itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this adolescent, is able to see the world with such clarity and address with much wiseness, shows only that we all have the capacity to put a stop to ferocity. If this young man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the earth and the people with the ability to cause or prevent topsy-turvyness can do the same. It is a majuscule honor to introduce the recipient of the laurel wreath of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the with child terrorist attack since 9/11 and promoting peace between the nations and faith of the ground, sea dog Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential laurel wreath of Freedom. It is a keepsake and a sign of gratitude for his bravery, his Wisdom, and his caring."

Jack stood by the podium, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the medal from his neck, with the gold star and Ag eagle shining beautifully. As the delineation were taken, manual laborer looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying snag of joy and pridefulness while they and everyone else clapped. capital of Seychelles was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a single shoulder strap across her shoulder joint, decorated with lacing in the shape of flowers. The wearing apparel had a slit going up each side, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her hair's-breadth was tied up in a bun with diamond clips that her mom had leant her, and her eyes were filled with idolization and love.

"As per the common desire of both the President and laurels recipient, labourer Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the dais, Obama stepped aside with a nod and diddlyshit moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of tv camera, lights, and faces. multitude throughout the country were watching the consequence, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from diddley's schooltime, as well as everyone who had known him from his previous school.

"People of America and the world, I would first like to thank you for taking clock time out of your day and watch this case. In truth, I did not assume this laurels for its symbolism or weight, but because I was told I would induce a hazard to spread my beliefs to everyone listening. Through my years, I have come to memorize the beginning of violence and the reasonableness for its existence. People act aggressively towards each former because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their self-command, imagination, loved single, or even their own life story. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our lives that is worth an act of violence towards someone else.

Humans naturally create partitioning and roadblock, separating each former into different classifications. We do this in an attempt to understand our humankind and ourselves, by using others as an gallop orbit to see how mankind reacts to different face of life. it is the inaugural form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the worldly concern around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that somebody's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of the great unwashed from another ethnical or mixer group because we see the cultural track they have taken as dangerous to our own direction of biography and use them as test subjects.

We then turn against each former over those divisions, once again trying to realize or ruin what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not think it is man law. We don't have to set up dividers between multitude and we don't have to sense fast-growing towards them because of the difference of opinion we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own beliefs and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of humankind, you see that there is no reason for violence to spring forth from any difference we might create.

We are all homo beings, trying to find happiness and substance in our lives. We all have the same feel, desires, and needs. We are all one metal money, living together on this blue mite in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the lowly squabbles that hold us back, you can get wind a love life in your heart directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace of mind and live in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

one-half of reality is what we make of it ; our perceptions control our mankind. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can traverse it, but it is only through our perception and choice that the vase actually becomes broken or ruined. We all hold the keys to our own pain sensation and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to know in either hell or nirvana, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your world. All look come from the self and the values we place on the things around us, so if you can find out your Self and your genuine core, then you can ascertain what values you place on everything and you can wee-wee your humankind paradise. You will be able-bodied to interpret everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the planer to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alert, I told him that all humans had the capableness to survive my trauma, and while the wound was very painful, I did not listen that it hurt because I placed no note value on it. Just before that trajectory, my female parent died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the event with the same eyeshot that I use to look at the universe and economic value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her mobile phone continuing to live beneath the soil or the get-up-and-go from her mind and soul being released back into the population. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and changed form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the power to look past the negatives of infliction and see the light in every event and in life itself. We all have the ability to hold up in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this major planet decides to change their view, we could eliminate violence and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks helping hand in hand with peace. Thank you gentlewoman and gentlemen, I hope my language have helped you gain some insight into who you are."

He then bowed his drumhead as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddly-squat and Queen Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a trivial plenty seeing before the eventide ended, but it seemed that fate had different plan. They were being circled by five degenerates, ranging in age from late teens to tardy twenties, with their habiliment suggesting that they weren't on the positive incline of the law. They had recognized Jack-tar immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. capital of Seychelles was terrified, but Jack remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lovers make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your Quaker. Now here you are, a traitor to the land, getting a motherfucking medallion,"one of the thugs grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intention. I do not sustain terrorism, or extremist Moslem who use fury to accomplish their goals. I simply trust that you can not persecute an entire chemical group of hoi polloi for the behavior of its fanatical nonage,"gob said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your side would look overnice when sliced to pieces and spread out on this sidewalk flooring, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you settle any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not make any lethal damage, as I have no design of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a nice piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep that smile if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria Falls looked at Jack in revulsion, and saw the fragile twitch in his eye.

"In order to maintain her safe and glad, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will help you break up your issues, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a ululation of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly pull apart, cellular phone by cell. Everyone watched in horror as the flesh was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the pearl reduced to powder, and all with blood spraying in all directions, save for Victoria and Jack's. The man fell on the footing, screaming shrilly and clutching the damn stump, unable to fathom what had just happened. Victoria stared at the man with her face deathly white, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for dear life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a moth-eaten statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of violence, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll return it to you,"seafarer said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the spattering of gore flew through the air like fly ball and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the arm of his clothes.

"You son of a beef !"one of the man's booster howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a tongue aimed for his side. An inch from the space between his eyes, the knife was stopped by a vitrified tissue layer, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't concern, I won't putting to death you."

Without the slightest twitching or movement on laborer's role, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in holy terror and helplessness as the power of somberness was basically turned on its fountainhead. Screaming for his supporter to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a pile of blood and gore, spraying the surrounding surfaces with liquefied tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrorise punk rocker was atomized like his friend.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, unable to trust what she was seeing. This had to be a ambition ! This couldn't be veridical !

"Don't worry, they don't experience any pain."

While two of the punks ran for their life sentence, the thirdly drew his pistol and began firing at Jack and Victoria, emptying his cartridge clip but achieving cypher. Instead of killing the two teen, all nine heater stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into consummate energy. Before he could even suppose to reload, the man erupted into a bloody geyser, spraying a fountain of prison cell up and splashing the roof. Turning his foreland, diddlysquat looked over to the fleeing attackers, and with only his brain, he gave them the same circumstances, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't headache, I didn't,"Jack said, a separate second before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splashes of Albert Gore Jr..

Atom by mote, each and every cubicle and roughage was recreated and joined together, becoming the bodies of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the floor, alive but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Queen Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their eubstance at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-run memories. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact point. Like I said, I didn't wipe out them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and recreate them with all the Sami component part and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the level. Jack stood over her, his shadow cast upon her trembling trunk. Regardless of her fear, he did not turn a loss his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that question now. However, I will do all of your query on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Grace Kelly and Tyler combine me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to impart them their solvent on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very curious. To be blunt, those ambition that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dream, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious mind has been saying in the physical body of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Eugene Curran Kelly and President Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a pace forward, and full of care, Victoria scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her brat, jak crouched down and stretched out his hand to her. Victoria tried to shield herself, but with indescribable softness and charge, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her font and cupped her cheek. At his touch, Victoria immediately became calm air, yet alarum, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria Falls, you can trust me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to smart you ; I want you to be safe and felicitous. You have nothing to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, sea dog just smiled and gave a pocket-size laugh.





Chapter 7



capital of Seychelles looked out the window of the hotel way she was sharing with Jack. She could barely keep her mind on one sentiment or vexation, it was like trying to catch snake while pumped good of Novocain. Playing in her nous over and over like a Youtube television set to repeat, the tantrum from the service department haunted her like the guilty conscience of a crime. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to define her feelings for Jack. After seeing what he was open of, she felt awe ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt distrust and resentment ; and after hearing his run-in and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As diddly-squat came up behind her, putting his hands on her shoulder joint and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his weaponry around her shank, and while she gave a lukewarm battle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I have to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our relationship. I have no musical theme who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're raging with me for keeping this secret from you. You're raging with me for complicating things. You're angry with me because I can't give you any answer right now. But what angers you the most is that things had to change when they were so staring just an hour ago. talk your mind Victoria."

"How can I believe you ? How can I believe you when you say you be intimate me or come out preaching your psychotic dogshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, cerebration of me in the same way that a human thinks of an animate being or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"Victoria, I am man. I have a human being brain and a human torso, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my king, any former man can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to determine their sensing. The dear I feel for you is just like the making love anyone else would find in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the verity from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you conceive of what your reaction would have been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so short a time, can you really say that you would have handled this better in the past tense ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see life and last in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been good and true. The only if understanding why I revived those hoodlum is to pass water up for the violence I committed against them in the commencement seat. What happened to my female parent was an chance event, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my temper get the substantially of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a step forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on Jack's chest."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her face in the position of his neck and held onto him for dear life. Jack wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the back of her head and the sweet fragrance of her whisker dominating his common sense. Both humming like newborn pup, they tightened their compass on each early, holding themselves so close together that they could experience each other's philia beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her appreciation and raised her head, glanced up with a diminished content smile and blushing cheek. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right dapple behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the feeling of being embraced.

Slowly, knave let go and the two teenagers stared into each early's middle, waiting only a few moments before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending heritor candy kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his manus, Jack entered Victoria with one outstanding push, drawing a gasp of joy from the young beaut. Their naked bodies pressed together and interlocked, the two lovers began panting and trembling in bliss with Jack taking point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Victoria's body was indefinable in its physical beauty and notion. Her firm rolling tit jiggling against his chest, her indulgent insipid belly lapping against his comparable Wave on the beach, her long smooth legs wrapping around his waistline and holding him tightly, her beautiful vermilion hair smelling like roses and yield, and her red lip, as soft and finespun as wisps of ice pick. He loved every unity cm of her body, and she could feel his sexual love. She could find his tactual sensation being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breathing time they shared while they kissed.

Jack began to pick up focal ratio, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and forth and bounce on its frame. Feeling her barrier crashing down with each push, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the feeling of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the signs, Jack changed his crusade, stirring his prick inside her with each thrusting instead of relying on deeply insight. At last, Victoria cried out in raptus and mariner could sense her pussy quiver with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, mariner rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their sides. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide excited grinning from the switch to the new position. Grinning and licking her lips, Queen Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one handwriting on his cheek and using the other hired hand to rub her clit. With the threshold reached, Victoria was agile to cause another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"wellspring you've certainly deserved it. Give to me, darling, pour all of your cum into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining strength into 20 more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his cock into her with so much velocity that his balls were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In bicycle-built-for-two with the twentieth thrust, diddly-shit gave a low growl and emptied all of his militia into her, filling her up to the peak where spermatozoan was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erecting deflating, shit pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't headache, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her closing curtain and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with high first moment of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming home late each night because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would throw been fine if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsessed with employment, she said that adult have to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my creative thinker over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to maturate up. I used to conceive she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just nutcase. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprisal that I started screwing my dad every dark,"Emmett Kelly said with a bitter laugh, sitting on the unseeable ground with her spinal column to Jack.

"How Freudian, very worry,"jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to second."Freud believed that too soon childhood experiences dominated the shaping procedure of the human nous, and that most inner conflicts stemmed from the natural desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these proceeds slew with the parents of the diametrical grammatical gender. To be frank, you're Freud's wet dream. He got a lot faulty, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked, leaning her head back against his shoulder.

"wellspring we have two aspects as to the evolution of your identity crisis. On one hand, you have an detached mom who would rather delay at the billet long into night than take her role as a wife and mother, leaving that function spread, and you have her forcing a concept into your mind that terrified you and gave you a deep-seated reverence of growing older. The sept is the with child basis for the ontogenesis of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to create our own personality, in this case, your female parent. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a poser in which we develop our expectations for everyone of the opposite sex.

Quite simply, your Church Father is the inaugural man you have ever known and you used him as a mannikin to set your expectations for finding a first mate. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really bear a mother in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the purpose that she left wide open. Because you had no individuality of your own, you sought to exact your absent mother's, at least in terms of duty. This can often submit place in single-parent families, but it is because of your thoroughgoing deficiency of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt ignominy when being intimate with your Father of the Church ; it was because you had not established your role as the daughter.

Then, there is the endorsement prospect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were capable to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your mind the concept that growing up involves sum up self-knowledge and the stoic sense of what has to be done. You hated your female parent, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right and get what she wanted, so you turned your book binding on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging operation, you wanted to stay young, immature, and carefree to arise against her, and to do that, you had to outride ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and energize humans'instinctive fear of death and aging.

The fact that you were so dire to delay Cy Young also helps explain why you chose the function of a woman of the street. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself feel wanted and attractive, which is the main desire and fear that people normally develop, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the last and greatest weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the source of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your identity, so you've solidified your core and know where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your anger and bitterness for your mother and come to full term with your fear of death and aging, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knees, Emmett Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her arms around him."jackass, you've helped me Thomas More than anyone else in my living. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

laborer's hand stopped, and he moved it down from her hairsbreadth and placed it on her hand."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria Falls. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a fuddled hold.

"You're right, I do care about you, but not in the Same way I care about capital of Seychelles. Please Kelly, don't fix this difficult."

"You told me that you love to assist people, to fulfill their voltage. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally understand who I truly am. Be my mirror, show me my reflection."

Jack sighed."Speak to Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teen were sitting on the level in jak's room, taking advantage of the time after school."In gild to fall upon the self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the video display you use to see who you are, the voice of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your idea as like a satellite, with your Self as the pure molten sum, free of all characteristics or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the aerofoil, shaped and morphed by the architectonic hit of your life and decorated by life sentence. All three of you have gone through this process : capital of Seychelles, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fearfulness of acculturation and have learned to commit others ; Emmett Kelly, you discovered your identity and came to terms with your innate concern of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the death of your sister, learned that bother is in the mind, and that there is no possible trend of activity, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am dissimilar, and I have promised you all of your response on my birthday. That said, it would be better for you to fill in this before then, which means that we have four Day. Today I will begin going over with you the independent concept of the self and give an overview of the tree diagram of liveliness, something I have instructed Kelly to research. After that, we will closely examine the concepts, and hopefully, you will all be ready to live with my resolution. Are you all quick ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the substance of your personality, the untainted reservoir of all your honest likes and disapproval. When I say honorable, I mean that the mixer factor has no gist on it. If you give into peer press, you could say that your Superego is the pauperization to impress others, but the Self is your conscience, telling you not to move over in, or in black eye, your Superego is the need to maintain your strong moral appearing, while the ego is the instinct to go after all forms of joy. The interesting thing is that with this example, your scruples is acting, but not specifically your lesson. Basically, the Self does not recognize principle or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The self has a very instinctual and biological blood, as it controls how we perceive our world and essentially regulates the menstruation of chemicals and neural pulse rate in the nous. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Sigmund Freud would say. However, the Self is also the author of higher-level mentation. I don't mean that unlocking the ego makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the mass medium we use to conceive our place in the universe. The Superego looks only at the tiny cosmos we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgement of the totality of universe and gives nascency to true philosophy.

As I said before, the self controls our percept, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on robot pilot. However, if you can achieve the self and see the truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both positive and negative, and truly choose to be happy. People often ask me why I am so well-chosen. Quite simply, I am happy because I am able-bodied to see the Light in everything. They say that every problem is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the world. I only lower my smile out of respect for hoi polloi grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every premiss and unwritten pattern that society has given you, you must realize your dead on target value in the macrocosm, and you must memorize to go beyond smuggled and white perceptions and see the grey in between. Many of the example on the Self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the Lapplander moral, but not now. Now, we focus on the tree of life story, also known as the Cabbalah and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the bulwark behind Jack-tar, three diagrams of illumination appeared, each the size of a mesa. All three of his students gasped in amazement, even capital of Seychelles, who had seen him block up a knife, dematerialize bullets, and rip world apart atom by atom and then resurrect them. The first off diagram was of the simple tree diagram of animation, no More than a web with eleven bubble, a gens in each one. The 2nd one was more complex, with explanations and directions around and between each babble, as well as multiple symbolization. However, due to the language of its blood, it was completely unreadable. The 3rd looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down palm tree diagram with branches extending from the trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the roots and the mile of the tree.

"The Tree has multiple interpretations, not only in displacement but in appearing. One of my favorites is the study of Henry M. Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life sentence is one of the foundations of all organized religion, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to guarantee that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Tree of Life as a reference book because I find it to be truly a captivate construct and a perfect object lesson for my method. I am in no way religious. You all know my shibboleth ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through knowingness that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a star is a colossal slew of nuclear attack, but you need a thinker to actually pronounce it as ‘ hot ’. This power, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a divine power. Quite simply, the Supreme Being that humanity try so firmly to bump are actually the human being themselves.

That's why the tree of life story is such a good example for my teachings ; you can supersede God with the Self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the Tree of life story leads back to the Saame goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a moral excellence, a state of mind that must be attained to imprint a itinerary. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree has many different interlingual rendition, but the overall estimation is the same. Try to remember these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our manoeuver connection to our gamy ego. It links us to the higher dimensions through which only the mind may enter, since the nous creates them. It also consists of things that the human idea can not comprehend. It represents the fundamental inspiration of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein sophomore being both the blood of everything and the divine nothing—or the arousal of desire to follow forth into the varied life of being. But in this gumption, although it contains all the potential for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second base of the ten Sephirot, is the first-class honours degree office of conscious intellectual within Creation, and the first point of 'real'cosmos, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the powerfulness of intuitive penetration, as well as wisdom. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the power to expect deeply at some scene of reality and abstract its conceptual nitty-gritty till one succeeds in uncovering its implicit in aphoristic truth. These germ of truth can then be conveyed to the companion might of Binah for the sake of intellectual depth psychology and development. count this our power to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure detail of lighter of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an innumerable variety of mode. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the illumination of wisdom. On a psychological level, Binah is `` processed wisdom, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another idea. While Chockmah is intellectual that does not emanate from the rational number outgrowth ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational process that is innate in the person, which works to formulate an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the point of creation, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( Wisdom of Solomon ), meets with the inactive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the prototypic idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. see it your anchor, the balance in which you retain your human race so that the noesis of the Tree of animation doesn't fuel your ego and ease up you delusional ideas of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a unproblematic virtue that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to remind you that you are man, as one who is cruel seeks to separate himself from others, while someone who is kind opens their heart and places trust.

Gevurah is realise as God 's modal value of punishing the wicked and judging manhood in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Same, therefor, it is the ability of humankind to evaluate former humans. It is the grounding of stringency, absolute bond to the alphabetic character of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to produce refinement. This stands in demarcation to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the soul with the power to restrain one 's innate urge to bestow goodness upon others, when the recipient of that serious is judged to be worthless and unresistant to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no metre to peach. As the military force that measures and assesses the worthiness of instauration, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbalah as midat hadin ( the attribute of judging ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his foe, be they from without or from within ( his immorality magnetic inclination ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` pity '' ) and Gevurah ( military strength or mind ). These two force-out are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not manifest the flow of crystalize push ; they must be balanced in perfect proportion by balancing pity with discipline. This symmetry can be seen in the function of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting personnel are harmonized, and creation flowers forth. This is what will award you the cognition to sleep together when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest and is trying to doss a woodworking plane and when to do what you can to ensure your safety or the refuge of soul else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar personal manner. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attributes of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at face note value and essay to interpret it as such, but we must look at it also in full term of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot mark a turning detail. Whereas the first two groups of Sephirot great deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to add upon other mass, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to incur God 's content ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to find the self, balancing intellect and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different percentage of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two feet of a person. Feet are usually only the way for a person 's activity. While the workforce are the main instrument of action, the metrical unit bring a soul to the place where he wishes to carry through that action at law. However, Hod is seen as mannequin of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the quality of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how time dictates all actions fit into this category. It is the humble acceptance of one's role and economic value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spiritual construct into actions that unite us with God, or as I've said, the self. It plays the part of collecting and balancing the unlike and opposing free energy of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the self and the Superego, creating the compromise between our true desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the ego tells you that you are hungry but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into period of play in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final examination Sephirot, and unlike the early nine, it is an attribute of humans, which does not emanate from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that institution reflects and evinces mankind 's glory from within itself. Think of it as the final anchor, the link between the world outside your body and the world inside your nous. It is associated with the realm of matter and relates to the physical world. It is of import not to cerebrate of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the Jehovah seed, it is still on the Tree of Life. As the receiving sphere of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives touchable form to the other emanations. It is like the damaging client of an electrical circuit. The divine energy comes down and finds its verbal expression in this plane, and our purpose as human existence is to work that energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can wee on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so farseeing and paying so a good deal tending to Jack that they had lost all tactile sensation in their sinew. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the smell of finally being able-bodied to still the tautness in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll drive you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stoppage with Jack a short tenacious and then walk home. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Emmett Kelly ?"John Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in misgiving."Sure,"she said, following Emmett Kelly out of the room and thick into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"John Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to take heed in,"old salt said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your lesion quickly."

"wellspring now that you three know, I don't have to sham anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my ego, will I get superpower like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my abilities and the Self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my acquaintance, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the bath with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guy rope in George Washington, but there is something I need to narrate you. You know that I used to be a prostitute and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria Falls looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problem. He cured me of all my Venus's curse, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scars, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could tell apart you this. I don't have a go at it how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with old salt, and with your permit, I'd like to have a three-way."

capital of Seychelles took a tedious deeply breathing spell, trying to celebrate her emotions in check and not finger overly protective."Go domicile, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Grace Kelly said with a dog of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Weary Willie asked, sitting in the rider seat of Tyler's pickup motortruck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of data but no very answers. Though I guess I can sympathise, I mean he did basically return us the dick to achieve our destination, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just marvel if we'll really accomplish something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Kelly asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan crack of doom that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's tangible ?"Tyler laughed.

"Well maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"young woman, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with lather and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of class I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to log Z's with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to babble to you if I were to break my promise. I must say, the suggestion was a right idea on her voice. Make you feel more comfy by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a component of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her world-class veridical friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your resolution ?"

"I said no. I'm not into charwoman and I hate the idea of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each school term of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally annihilate your trust issues."

Queen Victoria shot him a dirty feel."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her roof with her nous abuzz with motion, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to materialize on Friday ? Would Victoria change her brain if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to make sense of what Jack had told her. She had studied the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. diddlysquat told you to try and make some advance on your own, so do it and quit complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our instructor. Holy doodly-squat, we may be a fad after all.'That last thinking made her laugh.

Her brass unfluctuating, she took a deep breath, closed her centre, and interlaced her fingers with her unit body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt somnolence crawling up her physical structure like frost. But it was genial fatigue she wanted, not physical tiredness. More and more, she calmed her psyche, focusing only on her respiration until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the tree diagram of living.

No matter how many time she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ Focus on the first-class honours degree one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with higher aeroplane, those that only the intellect could reach and the ones that surpassed all human reason. He said it was nothingness, the bareness from which founding originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just make to try…'

Like perspiration from pores, liquid wickedness began to ooze forth from every surface in her way like ink. She was sinking into her mind, bypassing all microscope stage of nap and landing right in the REM stage. As she sank further and further into the dream, her head was losing its handle on reality. Within minutes, she began to fall off into her bed as well, losing her mother wit of what it felt like and her noesis that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by maven and galaxies.

"Planes that only my head can reach and plane that I can not comprehend… The bareness from which existence originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can infer, the bound of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deeply breath, Kelly felt no fear or shock as cell began to bud off her. At firstly they were no more than the usual dead skin cells, but in second, total bed of peel were flaking off, revealing the muscularity and veins beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the nervure began to corrode, their cells being jettisoned off like the escape pods of a space ship. In a silent splatter, her veins all popped, emptying her blood into space. With the biological cloud expanding, her musculus became the next material to shine apart, followed by her organs, and at last, her skeleton.

Shooting off like photons, her prison cell spread out in all counsel, flying off through blank. Each cell, entire and immune to damage, contained all of her gage and was linked to the rest in one keen beehive mind. Emmett Kelly could feel them all, as if they were trillion of tiny hand with eyes in the palms, letting her see and equal everything. And yet, there was no brain or top cell for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her cells continued to circulate out, some picking up speeding and others slowing down. meter passed, Gene Kelly didn't know how long, it barely felt like an hr to her. But regardless of time or the elements, her jail cell survived the wraths of blank space, being sucked into total darkness hollow, landing on planets and asteroids, getting caught in space storms and gas giants, or just flying off into the glum recession of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt the like barely a couple of hr but were really several billion years, Kelly's cells were stretched across the entire cosmos like a 3D minefield, her existence spread out across the totality of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cubicle, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely leave about what she saw with the others. She would wait through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every clock time she applied the tiniest amount of focus or attention, her memory board completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in circles because the pipe bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the celestial horizon, go beyond the bound of the macrocosm. She willed herself to go further, extend her parameters to new sizes. Her prison cell continued to fly out in all charge, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the foggier their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a broken protection camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see Sir Thomas More ! She was so faithful, she had just about reached the edge of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the realm of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to contract, closing in on itself, being devoured by reliable nonexistence. Weary Willie's electric cell were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinkage, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a fourth, the size of a wandflower, a nebula, a black hole, a star, a major planet, a house. Pushed back to the full point from which she originated, Eugene Curran Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressure of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Grace Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the level, gasping like mortal had just tried to swim her. Never in her living, even with Jack, had any pipe dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the Self ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the cult boiling in his nervure. He was in the parking lot of the local movie theater, behind the construction and in a dark-skinned corner. It was late at dark, and in front of him, not two feet away were his thirteen year-old self, his naked sister, and the two men raping her while the one-third guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with channel tape so that they couldn't scrap back or call up for help, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this aspiration over a yard clock time, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he observe his cool and keep from falling apart. But this time, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to full term with his sister's dying, he thought the dreams would discontinue after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to brave this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't look away. He watched as one of the men taking turns with his sister pulled her up onto her men and knees, smacked her ass, and the inserted herself into her anus. She cried until snag were streaming down her face from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no word of advice. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving President Tyler a new capturer while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in social movement of his baby, pulled out his putz, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no waver in ejaculating right on her typeface at pointblank range.

After various hour, the man raping her pulled out with a longsighted twine of ejaculate leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the head of his cock."All right wing, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to stab both Elsa and President Tyler in the chest.

John Tyler winced and put his mitt on his slope, feeling like the steel had just entered him for rattling all over again. With the unseasoned Tyler and his babe Elsa lying on the stale paving material, their profligate pooling beneath them and blending together, the thugs grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few measure, they stopped dead in their rails, time having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point where his storage stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past self and Else and felt his jaw driblet. The two of them, together in that one modest infinite in the parking lot, was the but area in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her nude body on the cold intemperate sidewalk and gushing stemma, wiggled over to her youthful crony. The untried John Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to palpate his eyes drooping. The submit Tyler looked around, seeing the dreaming being consumed by duskiness and reaching the end of his memory. No, he had to see the rest ! President Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her facial expression against the ground until her brim and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tapeline off her mouth.

At that present moment, everything became dark, the immature Tyler having closed his centre and ended the optical component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sis's interpreter, Elsa's ! His eyes had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was Sir Thomas More to the memory !

"Elsa !"he cried out with snag running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special night got ruined. I know you're injury, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, promise me, promise me that you'll live your sprightliness happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your hereafter and make you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an betimes giving for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, delight, just be happy. No issue how bad things may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his stifle, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the aspect returned to its master copy immobilise moment. Looking back at the three felon, he finally understood. This was the last meter he would ever hold this dreaming, it hadn't arrive back to haunt him from the past, but to produce for certain he understood everything before moving onwards into the futurity. He had finally heard his sister's dying message, the last chapter in the account, telling him how to live his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, assure me, anticipate me that you'll live your life history happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and induce you bitter. I'm not tempestuous and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an other gift for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be glad. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen figure of speech, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to startle with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her custody to hold on her fingerbreadth warm. The sidewalk was unusually packed and the speech sound of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a acerbic sea breeze rushing between the construction. About to press the release on a street lamp at an intersection, Victoria Falls and everyone else in the urban center was nearly blinded by a lustrous light in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her middle, Victoria gazed in amazement at the object falling down from the heavens. It looked like the Tree of Life, but almost in the form of a neon augury that was several miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the terra firma's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that construction and people began to catch flaming. Crashing into the sea, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life created another blinding flash, exchangeable to a nuclear burst, and summoned a mushroom-shaped cloud swarm of water that reached all the way up into blank. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of fire washed over Portland. With zippo to harbour herself with but her own arms, Victoria had no way to forbid her own torso from being reduced to ash.

Moving at amphetamine that made sound spirit like a mentally challenged slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all directions, obscuring the northern Atlantic Ocean, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to lucubrate, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the whole planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in less than a bit. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes simmering, earth looked more like hell, completely devoid of life-time in only minutes.

Victoria's eyes bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of earth's population, not just human race but all spirit, including animals, plants, dirt ball, and even bug. Everyone was naked, but lucky for capital of Seychelles, she was the only witting one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in figurehead of her, wearing the same grinning that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Eugene Curran Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not Jack. I'm your real subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the completely time. Jack did tell you that impinging with the self was the source of all philosophy."

capital of Seychelles looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imaginativeness. It felt nothing at all like the dreams in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a certain mogul that she hadn't noticed until now."Well what was all that just now ?"

"That is your psyche processing the data of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a similar picture. Yesod, the nexus between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the connection between the intellect and the physical world. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that jak has already told us, mixed with your own philosophic knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the solvent of Death, allowing all life on terra firma to hark back to what it once was : topic and Energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the species, all life is life. We are all made from the Saame matter and energy, the same speck forged in the adept and the same business leader born from the nascency of the universe of discourse. Regardless of unlike thoughts, ruling, idea, impression, sex, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the Lapp, all part of the super organism known as animation. Think of how close you are with mortal if you are able-bodied accept their line of descent transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the like biomass, as long as the while are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hired hand on Victoria's chest, causing her to thrill and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Queen Victoria asked, looking away.

"viewing you how closelipped we really are,"Grace Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the peel in her handwriting and the cutis on Victoria's chest, the cells began to break-dance down into the pure molecular factor. DNA mountain range were reformed and connected with each other, linking Queen Victoria and the Eugene Curran Kelly at the biological floor. Victoria trembled and panted as Kelly's hand completely merged with her chest, entering her torso cavity as a stir of primordial ooze. The flesh on Victoria Falls's back began to rise up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the original Emmett Kelly's.

Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's chest, with her physical body, roue, and bone becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her spine from Victoria's own flesh, descent, and bone. Kelly continued to lean forward, interlacing her prospicient shine wooden leg with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her chest and slit being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a pipe dream, she knew that this wasn't some magic trick by Jack or the material Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another woman like this. Princess Grace of Monaco's titty felt so easygoing and warmly against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, Victoria could feel her own slit against Weary Willie's, the two pairs of rim kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft smile on her boldness, Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria Falls and kissed her, inserting her lingua into Victoria's back talk and filling it with her own feeling. Victoria struggled to name the penchant of another woman, it was so sweetened and wet, like hot tea with extra sugar. Then, Queen Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one expectant human-shaped blob of aliveness flesh, with the DNA of the two women unwinding and reforming to a new level of compromise, joining together like grasping hands. Even their bones were basically turning into electroneutral biomass, as the burden of their shared torso just became a fountainhead of primordial oozing, a concoction of biological information and chemical textile.
The two cleaning woman joined together completely, neither one of them could breathe, but they didn't need to. Every cadre was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the nervous system was still fully operational. Their heads completely merged, Victoria could sense their psyche became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the same. With neural meshwork being completely rewired and formed for the brief meeting appendage, it was like Kelly's mind was pouring into her own. She could palpate their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be decipherable, the computer storage she was projecting onto the Grace Patricia Kelly ), and sense her own identity melting.

Finally, like one luminousness balance beam passing through another, Weary Willie's brass began to organise in the back of capital of Seychelles's head, leaning out as their physical structure began to come apart one again. Her limbs broke free of Victoria's, her breast reforming as their torso differentiated, and at last, Grace Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two woman separate once again with their DNA back to their original forms. Victoria was practically going into stupor, ineffective to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her mind losing sensory faculty of what it was and ineffective to connect to the relaxation of the soundbox, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the literal domain as it became one with Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the superpower of the Self.

"As squat always said, the only real divergence are the one we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the same, each a cell in the one organism known as life. You could go through that Saame process with an fauna or plant, your biological indistinguishability being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. Watch,"Princess Grace of Monaco said.

Around her, all of the masses and organisms that had died in the start level of the dream began to fly through space to a 1 point, as if drawn in by a black hole. body slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a great mass of human being anatomy. Then, animals began to join in, further melting the biological identity operator of the pile as they became one with it and the entire scheme compromised to their DNA. The fauna were followed by plant life history, with tree diagram, pot, flowers, and pot crashing against the small moonshine of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the insects and germs had joined with it, the living sphere was the size of earth's moon, completely anatomically impersonal, the sum of all life born into one single organism.

"Should I take the rest of the aliveness in the universe and add them ? The alien from across the galaxy ? I'm sure as shooting you know now that they would suit one with all other life without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any care. Completely calmness, she let her body crash into the aerofoil, being absorbed on contact without any variety of impact. As if sinking feeling in dose, Victoria Falls could find her soundbox being dismantled as she sank mysterious and deeper into the slew, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her organic structure was almost growing, picking up the sensory information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the more than of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the pith, capital of Seychelles's judgement basically melted, being replaced with the corporate beehive head of the total organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even know who she was. There was too very much data floating around and through her to keep her identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her problems and struggle were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all sprightliness of earth. Her indistinguishability was gone, now filled only with the delight of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great explosion, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal nuisance balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all counselling, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic component. Gasping for air and feeling like her head had just gone through a liquidizer, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her pilot physical structure. She looked around wildly, hovering in distance with Kelly still with her.

"What the Scheol ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only sensation and galaxies.

"The welkin is still what it was, only in one of its simplest forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each atom around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, undetectable by your homo good sense, is the vigour that flowed through it and all life on earth. In essence, this is what all life is : molecule and energy joined together in a specific way. Even between spirit and pulseless matter, there is no real divergence, save for what human body it's in. It's just like what knave said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atoms and energy."

capital of Seychelles took a thick breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to interpret. Yesod, the inter-group communication between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the data link between the mind and the physical world. You now understand through Malkuth that life and death are one in the same, that our form and shape is the but difference between our animation cellphone and the Earth beneath our metrical unit. The mind and the physical world are one in the Same. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your identicalness and how you differentiate yourself from all subject and energy around you. It is the origin of your natural definition of what the difference of opinion between life and end are, it's what let's you finger emotions and draw significance from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Queen Victoria said, taking another deeply breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any discomfort from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the back of Victoria's header, Eugene Curran Kelly brought their back talk together and kissed her, softly at first but then with more passion. For the first bit, Victoria Falls was numb to the spirit of the soft feminine lips against her own, but in a ado, moving ridge of pleasure shot through her whole body. This apparition of Grace Patricia Kelly tasted so sweet, so alone from Jack, so deliciously different. Victoria Falls had never been with a woman before or even thinking of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. Sexuality no longer meant anything, preference had no worth now that she knew the truth about all life-time. All that mattered right now was delight, and spirit as good as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

capital of Seychelles wrapped her sleeve around Kelly and the two women's bodies became interlaced, trying to make as a great deal surface contact as possible while they both began to fellate on each other's natural language. To Victoria Falls, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a ringer of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as real as if she was being intimate with the rattling Gene Kelly. All lifetime is one in the Saame, the alone individuals are those who want to be individuals, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the druthers of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria couldn't care less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were individual she cared about. A eubstance was a body, what mattered was the intellect inside of it, and even though she only felt get it on for Jack, this new experience of being with a charwoman was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to bump, she felt a surface against her back and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to hap. Princess Grace of Monaco ended their buss and began to run her glossa across Queen Victoria's cheek and down her neck. Even if it was a dreaming, Victoria Falls could not even get down to describe the feeling of a woman's natural language on her bare body, so soft and delicate. Compared to diddlyshit, who was as gentle and loving as she could ever need, Kelly was just so femininely mellisonant. Victoria gave a piano coo as she felt Princess Grace of Monaco lead off to massage her breasts with her hands, giggling and covering them with soft kisses.

As Grace Kelly wrapped her lip around Queen Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Queen Victoria looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Gene Kelly moved back and forth, licking Victoria's breasts like they were two agglomerate of ice cream. She then moved down, running her tongue down Victoria's monotonic belly. With a girlish gag, Kelly began petting Victoria's wet snatch, teasing her and licking her rim before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the center of the entryway. Feeling a woman touch her most precious and sensitive dapple, regardless of how gently, made Victoria pay a easy whine and blush. Lying on her venter on the unseeable ground with Victoria Falls's second joint against her auricle, Eugene Curran Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Queen Victoria's cunt, licking up her succus and energizing every spunk in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"capital of Seychelles whimpered as she ran her fingers through Grace Patricia Kelly's whisker. She then yelped as she felt Kelly insert her quarter round into her anus.

"seed on, baby, cum for me,"Princess Grace of Monaco purred, working her thumb back and forth in Victoria's close bastard.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her tongue as far up into Victoria Falls as potential while working her sass against the entrance. Victoria's facial expression was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Kelly's glossa and squeezing her large breasts for add up stimulation. As Victoria Falls approached her kickoff orgasm, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her human knee, Kelly wrapped her branch around Victoria's legs and lifted up her lower eubstance so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her natural language around Queen Victoria's asshole, teasing her and causing her to mewl from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an inch from Kelly's face as she gave Victoria her initiatory rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Queen Victoria's ass cheeks and clap down into the darkness of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the visual tactile sensation of having Weary Willie's spit so deep inside her. Holding her willing recipient role clear, Kelly inserted her natural language into capital of Seychelles's anus, using it to try and bugger her while Victoria fingered herself into her foremost orgasm.

Without a incertitude, it was one of the cracking climaxes of her aliveness, with her mitt basically a blur as she came so heavy that pussy juice actually splashed out from her slit and soaked her face. With Victoria taken fear of, Weary Willie moved aside and got on all four, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"semen on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead maculation from cocaine on the floor, Victoria crawled over with her altogether consistency twitching and buried he face in Weary Willie's kitty, licking it like there was a gun to her head. Both woman began to moan in happiness, Princess Grace of Monaco moaning to fit the situation of the pipe dream, and Victoria moaning from the delicious taste of Kelly's pussy and the titillating fruition of what she was doing. For days, Victoria had wished she could figure out her own pussy, dream of the pleasure it would take, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the uncovering and toleration that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a charwoman. With this knowledge, she doubled her exertion, gorging herself on Kelly's sweetly pussy with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Eugene Curran Kelly's asshole while fingering her cunt. Kelly moaned in euphoria as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her untested voiced ass cheeks would wiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Weary Willie shrieked with capital of Seychelles ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria's hand with her juices, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Queen Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her boldness in Grace Patricia Kelly's puss while setting her ass down on her partner's face. Getting to both taste Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria was in arrant paradise, ineffectual to voice the sheer amount of sensual delight was experiencing with her soundbox lock with Kelly's. Her consistence instead spoke for her, giving her another orgasm, which Kelly matched in timing and volume. Drinking up each early's succus desperately, the two women waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your head ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In social club to discover the ego, you must realize your billet in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all somebody in a sentiency, we are all exactly the Sami in the grander scheme. The only true up differences are the ones we create ourselves, while in realism, we are all made of the same atoms, molecules, and vim. Our DNA may be different and we may experience different opinion, but that only shows that the piece that built us all don't always go together in the exact Sami way, especially in the judgment. Let's say you took DNA out of the question and compared any two humankind. Other than perhaps deviation in how they are built in terms of mass and size, the lonesome conceivable difference between them is how their minds work via neural footpath and component affiliation. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete change each of you into person else, including each other. Which woman would Tyler become and which woman would suit a man, oh it makes me express mirth just think about it."

Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just signify rearranging molecule either, your DNA contains all the information for human being in general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to fecundate an egg and make a male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biologic information on how to create a baby of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all organism stem from the primordial practice of law of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primordial laws. Plants use photosynthesis and animate being use cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a job charter the genetic information from either and twist them into the other. As long as the atoms are there and you can manipulate them, you can turn anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no dissimilar from inanimate matter as well. Take any object in my room, or even your own clothes, just nibble something. You and whatever object you picked plowshare the Sami lead of containing topic, energy, and chemical reactions. Even a cold gem has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a burden of bullshit ( excuse my French ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the speck, amount of push, and number of chemic reactions may be unlike, all matter is the Lapplander. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the conflict between a utterly trunk and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In terms of free energy, great. Cellular precondition and health ? wellspring that depends on rationality of last and how long ago death occurs. ideate a man dying, not from any unwellness, accident, or even age. Just imagine life leaves him like a dead battery, and for the interest of the metaphor, his prison cell remain in perfect stipulation. Do you sleep with the only difference between you and that trunk ? Nothing more than the amount of Department of Energy you contain and it contains. hell on earth, since the jail cell are still intact, you could bring him back to life with a jumpstart.

In essence, the only difference between you and any dead dead body is the amount of money of Department of Energy you each have and the condition of the cadre if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical substance response like you, and it still has energy like you, albeit a lower sum of money. There is nothing different between you two, and since there is no difference between a suddenly body and inanimate matter, there is no real difference between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-respect ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an touch part of the cosmos. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the only known major planet that can support living, you realize that you are a conglomerate of particle and get-up-and-go, held in the gravitational pull of another conglomerate of molecule, orbiting a nuclear fusion conglomerate of molecule in the world. You see yourself not as an being on the dry worldly concern, but as a drib of H2O, more energetic than the dry solid ground but made of molecule just like it.

The next time you go out and maybe glance up at the moonlight, I want you to actualise that the difference between you and it is little Thomas More than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, make out and match the close objective. Try to visualize the atoms in your body coming into to contact with the atoms in that aim, the energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are nothing more a bigger copy of that with more mote and different chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, John Tyler, and Kelly looked around the way and the flooring, doing what he said and visualizing the corpuscle and zip. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how issue and Energy Department were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see nuisance in a whole new way. You will clear that what you feel as pain in the ass is null Thomas More than chemical reactions in your eubstance, reacting to other chemic chemical reaction or physical collision. At which point in time, the value and meaning of that pain becomes up to you. conceive of someone plays a prank on you, humiliates you in front of the whole school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only annoyance comes from the value you place on the hoaxer's intent and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this pain on it, you can only choose to let it pass. If you can see beyond the societal meaning implied in the ramifications of that japery, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the opinions of the people laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and realize that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved everlasting self-reliance.

Victoria and Kelly, I told this fib to Tyler, and I think this will help you see what I am saying. Back in my old shoal, there was a girl I knew, one who I had taught to discover the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a sexual assault. However, she did not permit her to affect her the way it would to normal people. The consequence splashed off her mortal like water on rock. To understand why, let's deal a flavour at the reasons of why sexual violation normally hurts mass.

1. There is the physical price. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean value she couldn't still have it away the feeling of making love to someone for the first clock time in her animation. Any other cicatrix would inevitably heal.

2. There is the loss of powerfulness, the red of the power to choose who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to establish that bond. She said that she didn't head, because nix he could do could hurt her mind, only her dead body, and I've already explained the significance of that. That man could penetrate and profane her physical structure, but no one could get across or offend her head, and that is the one seat where she would always give birth control condition and the only office she needed control.


3. The publication of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless media and fellowship about sex than from our parents when they give us"the lecture ”. But madam, try to imagine that you knew nil about sex, rape, or sexuality. You're basically one of those feral tyke that you hear about in Bharat. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't fight back, so he in turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you reckon that you would feel the Lapp pain and fear as a adult female who has grown up in Bodoni society ? At most, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that sentiency was.
Before you start thinking I'm full moon of bastard, you can see this effect in animal. Have you ever seen a female dog junkie out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a unusual dog in the park ? It knows cipher about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to copulate and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the brute kingdom, females are really only picky about finding the best extremity of the opposite gender to give it the healthiest offspring. The rest period of the time, a female will basically just stand there and smell out the rose wine, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an instrumental way and flavor at intercourse in the same way an creature does, then you see that the painful sensation of sexual assault comes from the victim's perception of the act. My protagonist was capable to see it as some impairment to her body, nothing more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not make light of the damage it can cause."

capital of Seychelles and Eugene Curran Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like Jack had just given them a particular defense against sexual ravishment should they ever become a dupe. They almost felt the likes of should such a thing ever happen to them, they would be able to retain control and would have a safety net, protecting them from the worst prospect of the assault.

"If you can read to see the globe from this aspect, then you can dwell a life story without anger or score. You see that a worldly-minded sprightliness means goose egg since the note value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond painfulness and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any place. You can forgive individual who burns down your star sign, since you don't need material willpower. You can forgive soul who kills a member of your family, since you know that death is only an deception. You can forgive someone who hurts or robs you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get more money if you really necessitate it.

If you can acquire to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have zilch left but positive degree. You'll aid everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't care about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. happiness comes from the Self, but it also comes from multitude, so since you have no fear of cost or betrayal and see only the luminosity, your greatest joy becomes making other hoi polloi happy. You see that since you don't have to know in a negative world, no one else should have to.

The next time you are driving through the rain and see person with a flat tire, I hope you'll stop and help them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will say you that it's wet and probably coldness, but that only issue if you mind it. So what if the someone you're helping isn't very sympathetic. Maybe your kind act will serve them become a better soul. What if you are late for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly important will realize and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to give sure that others aren't unhappy in your stead.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and help them turn felicitous. You can work down in a soup kitchen and assist others, while being as well-chosen and carefree as if you were at dwelling house doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only admittedly positive in this universe is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his Bible, feeling a warmth in their mettle. right hand then and there, they knew they would never again be miserable. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge diddlyshit had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to hide one more subject and then we'll have to call it a day. The subject I want to go over ties in with the original matter of self-value, as it deals with the final counterbalance in this world, the equalizer that dictates what realness is : sentence. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by sentence, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a unlike decision or chose a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were up to of ?

In Sojourner Truth, there is no point in being tempestuous with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; see it. Every stone's throw you take has already been preordained by time, including the next one. You call down your foot, lean forward, and are about to contact back down. At this moment, an unlimited number of variable quantity are switching to the level required for your succeeding step. Temperature, air density, stamina, sense of residuum, beguilement, the earth itself… all are parts of the par for this step, and every one is claim and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its exact point on the sidewalk. According to the variables, there was no early berth you could bear landed. All the variable star had lined up for you to step in that exact geographical daub, not a single micrometer out of post. Every single variable quantity guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variables said your ft would land there but the variable for your sense of commission said you would momentarily lose residuum and step an inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to create one I reality without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, think, finger, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every I variable star has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variables allow that one path of clock time to subsist, and like it, every determination you make is only potential because you have the ability to make it.

Imagine you have to make a very crucial decision, one which requires you know all the facts and understand the consequences of your choice. That said, fourth dimension can not make you ease up a intelligent decision without knowing the facts, understanding the event, and being able of making that decision. No result can take place without the setting just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to pull in a decision. Just as a big case scenario can not bump without the setting supporting it, you can not pull in a smarting alternative unless you yourself are smart enough to shit it. Even if your decision is just a guess, you are only able to make that guessing because you have the mental art required to make it.

And with that, we'll call it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assigning is to ruminate over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own minds. This information is useless unless you choose to let it affect you. Like they say, you can lead a horse to water, but you can't make it drink."

Feeling like their minds were about to explode from the monumental psychological injectant, Victoria, Tyler and Princess Grace of Monaco all gave sighs of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football game recitation tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's object lesson ?"President Tyler asked.

"Of course, have fun !"manual laborer said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and Jack will be spending some quality time together,"Victoria Falls said, looking right into Grace Patricia Kelly's eye with the smallest of grin.

Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to call into question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a lilliputian nod, she confirmed it and Gene Kelly lit up like a Christmas Day tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a lovesome aurora, at least slightly, warm enough to turn the would-be snowfall storm into a torrential soaker. Wet, freeze, and probably guaranteeing a cold, Tyler twisted the bolt of lightning of his spare tyre onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than than twenty instant late for course of instruction and uncomfortable in his wet wearing apparel, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His soundbox could handle it, one later course of study wouldn't killing him, and he could always just get another spare part. He was just glad the two truck had the same-sized tyre. Humming the Sung dynasty that had been playing on his alarm clock radio, he tightened all the bolt and then put his jack and tire iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one time and I pop a tire, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, please, take this for the tyre. It's the to the lowest degree I can do."The adult female said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't trouble about it, consider it a freebie,"John Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rain by person without giving them something. Please let me stimulate up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, passing play on the good deed to somebody else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"lookout it, whore !"a student said as Kelly bumped into him in the antechamber and knocked his telephone set out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the projection screen, the punk rock uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman prick ?"

Instead of feeling anger or shame, Eugene Curran Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria yelped as the cup of hot deep brown splashed across her pectus and soaked her favourite blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into unwell brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second base to conclude that the huge stain would never come out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so good-for-nothing, Victoria !"her champion exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"fountainhead then, I guess I'll just have to find a new dearie. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her Friend a few dollar mark to get another boozing.

In the corner, sitting at his common table, Jack looked up over his Word of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make for sure, this is a sometime thing."Victoria established, standing with Weary Willie and Jack in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"diddly-shit and Eugene Curran Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one time, no more adult female after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes lamb,"he said with a counterfeit groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Gene Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"mickle of times. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes zero,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a osculation on Grace Patricia Kelly.

seafarer watched with a raised eyebrow and an erect dick as the two woman stood like statues, their rim pressed together and unmoving. After several irregular, they separated, stared into each other's heart, and started kissing again, this clip with to a greater extent cacoethes and spit. Immediately, they began feeling each early up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's natural language while fireworks went off in their school principal. For Victoria, the impression, taste, and citation of being with another cleaning lady was even slap-up than in her dream, since this Kelly was rattling, and for Gene Kelly, the same alone kinky foreplay experienced when kissing another young lady was flaring back up.

diddly-squat took a step forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her kiss with Weary Willie and then began kissing jak while the former began undressing. Once Gene Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her place kissing diddlysquat, letting Victoria get undressed. Pressing herself against jackfruit and Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her lips to the fray. The tripartite candy kiss ended after several seconds and the two woman climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While Jack undressed, Queen Victoria and Princess Grace of Monaco explored each former's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the fogginess of each other's skin.

All three now completely naked, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to capital of Seychelles. Setting his head between her legs, he began to hungrily lick her cunt, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her legs. While Jack ate out Victoria, Gene Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The sensation of feminine lips on her nipples made her flush and trouser, a sensation almost more intense than diddly tonguing her clitoris. After thoroughly painting Victoria's knocker with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few mo, but then it was clock time to run on.

Victoria Falls lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her nerve. Without any hesitation or sign of soreness, Victoria sent her tongue up into Kelly while working her lips against the entrance, causing the immature cleaning woman to get down whimpering in walking on air. She couldn't commemorate the last prison term someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a Virgo the Virgin with an untrained body, every poke from Victoria's tongue was as potent as during her first metre. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her brass sat on by another woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so perverted, so juicy, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of Jack's moral or the dream she had had before, but there was no malaise in her heart at the thought of being with another women. The act of flitting her lingua between Kelly's virgin lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Princess Grace of Monaco's hips, she moved her forward on her look. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hired man and stifle in a crabwalk with Victoria's case kept buried in her young, tight ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her chin and glower lip.

"shit, you're kinkier than I thought !"Grace Kelly said, feeling Victoria's tongue penetrating her asshole like a power drill.

With Victoria now wet and wanton and Princess Grace of Monaco giving him room, Jack got up and brought himself up to her spirit level. Without his manus, he pushed his manhood deep into her slit and began fucking her. With unawares fasting stroke, he worked himself through her cunt with only his scummy body, keeping his upper torso stationary so that he could lick Gene Kelly's sweetness pussy. With a tongue in her ass and a lingua in her cunt, Princess Grace of Monaco was whining in happiness, heroic and wishing for diddlyshit to start fucking her. Victoria, feeling sea dog's manhood slam her interior like a motorcar while she licked every corner of Kelly's tight anus, was on cloud nine and at the peak of her euphoric potential. But like all good things, the position had to change.

After a arcminute of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Grace Patricia Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her rima oris, sucking it fresh of Victoria's pussy succus and relishing the tactual sensation of his extremity on her tongue.

"I'm ready, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to use up it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her legs.

With a kind smile, diddlysquat climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Princess Grace of Monaco have her play. With Grace Patricia Kelly running her natural language through his lip, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her pussy with his cock and moving in centimetre by centimetre. Even though she had been fucked hundreds of times, the touch sensation of penetration was completely new to Grace Patricia Kelly's healed body, and she unknowingly dug her nails into seaman's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their candy kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin line of descent streaming from her torn hymen for the second time in her life, Kelly moaned happily and mariner worked up to his common regular recurrence, quickly forcing her to further spread her legs and raise them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her legs, wishing she could experience her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Princess Grace of Monaco's feet were up in the air and old salt was working her with all of his forcefulness, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more powerful thrusting, delivering her to her first climax. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to catch his breath. Quickly, capital of Seychelles climbed up onto Grace Patricia Kelly to get her crook, shaking her ass at seaman and grinning.

"seminal fluid on, scantling, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the award, Jack leaned forward and first ran kisses across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the chance to stop catching his breath. Then, to make sure he would be able to propel inside her, he flitted his glossa through her hinder door. The sensation of her devotee going down on her from behind was like nothing she had experienced, even far-out than when she had done the same to Kelly, since she knew what was going to watch it. Jack was certainly diligent in his clout, plunging himself as far into her perfect hindquarters as he could, relishing the risque taste.

With her ass as fix as it would ever be, Jack got up on his articulatio genus and pressed the pass of his putz against her pie-eyed annulus. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Queen Victoria to flinch and skreak at the strange and almost awful adept. Moving slowly to save her as much soreness as possible, Jack slithered in, millimeter by millimetre. With diddly working himself inside her and stretching her virgin shit, capital of Seychelles was holding onto Grace Patricia Kelly tightly for support and Kelly was returning the embrace. With time and patience, Jack eventually worked his intact dick into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her pilus.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it finger ?"diddly-shit asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a tender grin."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to suffer, secernate me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a simple-minded nod.

holding onto Victoria's hips, squat slowly retracted his genus Phallus, pulling out of her as gently as potential. Feeling the huge mass being removed like a knife from a wound, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, tar began to push himself back in, this clock time getting a lot less electric resistance in terms of tightness and Victoria's reaction. metre passed, and after a few cycles through her, Jack was finally able to stop being entitle and commencement fucking her.

leaning forward on his hands, Jack began thrusting into her with his upper building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the smell, Victoria's pain sensation was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a duet transactions, she was giving soft groan of pleasure which rose in intensity as Jack's amphetamine increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing LE on the physical hotshot and more on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a aphrodisiac young woman had her bare consistence pressed against her own was even right than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the flavor of Victoria's warm indulgent white meat against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the little girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the first time made it incredibly kinky. Every clip Victoria moved from one of Jack's thrusts, it charged up Kelly's horniness and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other input, she just focused on the feeling of Queen Victoria's warm, soft, nude torso interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's first anal retentive pounding.

By now, Jack was moving at top speed, slamming Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria Falls, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked admirer was almost too a great deal to discover in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its origination and creaking like a house on the threshold of collapse as labourer hammered Victoria's asshole like a hammer driving a stake into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her consistence drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a pause,"seafarer panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take aid of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, Jack lied down on the bed and Princess Grace of Monaco moved onto his lap. With portion of bravery and days of experience, she grasped his dick and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"2nd"number one time. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and adoration, simply ingrain with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once gob's humanity was completely inside her, she began to sway back and forth on him, using the changing angle to keep in line how recondite inside her he was. Damn, she really knew what she was doing !

Bouncing on Jack's cock, Grace Patricia Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one handwriting to caress Kelly's meek B-cup breasts and used her other hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running candy kiss up Grace Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional source of pleasance, it only took Kelly only a instant to have a gushing coming. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and Queen Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Kelly's juice. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her pussy and began riding him while Grace Patricia Kelly sat on his face, letting him gorge himself on her puss and asshole. While the women rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each former, even teasing each early by pulling on each early's tit.

Once seafarer had regained his intensity level, they switched again, this time with Jack mounting Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her pussy while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her bosom. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, diddley fucked capital of Seychelles and Kelly like an animal, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again old salt would get in one of the charwoman, fuck her with all of this effectiveness, pull out and take in a nimble cock sucking, then enter the other woman all over again in a different position.

After an unidentified amount of time, the three teens were on the bed, doodly-squat lying on his back with Victoria and Grace Patricia Kelly sucking him off, taking turning or working simultaneously, often with their backtalk and tongues stopping to mix with each other.

"Girls, I can't nurse it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"jak said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both womanhood grabbed his hammer and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths open. In a huge spraying mess, Jack fired every free fall of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both womanhood's faces and more than filling their mouths. The two adult female then finished by licking the semen off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth, followed by a long French kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the stiff out of each early's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three teenager laid side by slope, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able-bodied to keep the one-time-only dominion,"Victoria said.

"wellspring I certainly wouldn't rap you, that was easily the swell sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very enjoyable,"Jack said happily.

At the sound of approaching footfall, they all looked up as the room access opened.

"Hey Jack, hope I'm not to late. Is there still clip to…"President Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off inner them.
Everyone was abruptly silent, Tyler staring at the three naked teens and the huge wet peck that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, Victoria, and Kelly staring at President Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler flare-up into unmanageable laughter, cackling to the period where he had to hold onto his side and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Christ Jesus of Nazareth, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the laughs out of him and even longer before he, Victoria, or Kelly could seem each former in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're little on time, this lesson is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't occlusive until you all discover your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about world and their theatrical role in the macrocosm, the universe itself, and perceptions of pain. Now, we continue from yesterday and turn over into human relationships and interactions. For this, we will take back to the Tree of Life and centre on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the power of nonrational wisdom and the ability to draw meaning from the abstraction and mould a solid verity, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between subjects, and Da'at is the balance between them, the ability to realise meaning and create our own.

These three work in man interaction and help unlock the oracular quagmire known as the minds of others. In parliamentary procedure to empathize yourself, you must understand others, and vise versa. The archetype requisite for savvy is empathy, defined as the power to feel others'hurting. Through empathy, you can see different paths in life by using other people as test field. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the paths not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of book of facts as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can realize a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to look past almost all conflict. Just about every argument or fight is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the results of two parties not truly knowing each former. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's skid, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that person's life sentence with their problems and opportunities, but being able to replicate their very intellection physical process. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the power to solve any problem. You can create the consummate via media, you know who is veracious and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and presumption, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the giving of omnipotence. When you put yourself in somebody else's shoes and look at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire world and realize all trouble. You understand all mixer dynamics and are capable to bump down the barrier between your mind and the minds of everyone else. However, it's not quite that well-heeled. It requires a corking good deal of accomplishment in being capable to read other people and draw forth entropy from what you see in them. But if you can understand how your psyche works, then you can understand how their brain work, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can understand how your learning ability works."

"So basically the Self can be used to double the psyche of others ?"John Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and become one with all of human beings, and from that, you gain fill in discernment of who you are. Think of other people as like single-valued function of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and human body out which parts are lawful, then you understand the build of your subconscious mind. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the net step and discover your ego, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

seaman's Apostle lay in their beds, unable to fall asleep. Their brain were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their self, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. Jack had guaranteed that they would all succeed tomorrow, but was it really possible for the great unwashed to have such a drastic metamorphosis in just XX days ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very in effect Kelly, it seems my wrangle did have a strong effect,"Jack said with Grace Patricia Kelly having just finished retelling her pipe dream on the night of their kickoff lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to facilitate share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening process, there are two more than branches of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most important Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to find out the Self and Hod with submission in the boldness of nature. In other give-and-take, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique mortal, a sustenance being, a human with his or her own opinion, saint, and beliefs. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the same, including life and non-living matter. In sum, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the universal purview that keeps your mind widely open without any biases or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and enceinte mathematical group, up until the gunpoint where you realize that you are nothing more than affair and Energy Department, which in turn lets you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the summons begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely subservient to the macrocosm and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to remember your place in the universe, remain lowly, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. notice a position that you can preserve up to the point where you feel like you'll declivity asleep. Close your eyes and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, John Tyler, and Grace Kelly all did as they were told, getting as well-fixed as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their oculus. When seaman spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, sharpen on your breathing and your heart pace. celebrate your mind pinned on each breathing space passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. send your tending to the air moving through your trunk. In and out, in and out."He waited a arcminute for their brains to all reach a calmed state."Imagine yourself sitting on this base, feel the carpet beneath you, and below that, the firmly Ellen Price Wood flooring. Slowly, you begin to lapse into them, the floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a sentence. Finally, the floor breaks, and you fall into dark. Deeper and deeper you fall, no ground beneath you but no fearfulness in your mind, you simply fall, fall down until you lose all lead of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was hovering above the Earth, nude and completely at peace, sitting in the lotus position. Above her, a diagram of the Tree of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to extend out and merge together, turning into a genuine tree of truly gargantuan ratio but bare branches. Becoming as tumid as the state of California with the diagram radiance in the side of the luggage compartment, the tree diagram reached down with its solution and began to enwrap around the earth. jillion upon trillion of times, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the ambience and cloud book binding, each ancestor came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the largest whales to the modest bacterium. The roots then expanded, with a layer of barque covering each being and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree continued to grow in size with its roots even digging into the footing. On the branches, leaves began to seem, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the planet with Thomas More and More base, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree continued to grow, enlarging to the point where the tree was like someone's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the root of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. The tree completed, capital of Seychelles began to drift backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the wholly front of her soundbox completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree began to float backwards through space. As it zoomed through the null void like rogue meteor, Victoria basked in the sea of thinker churning within the tree. All the identity and individuation had been melted down like fight metallic element, but there was still so practically passion within it. Emotions, inherent aptitude, and desires rose up in foamy tidal wafture, with all the life history of earth having basically turned into one colossal psyche. In the midpoint of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible amount of money of selective information from all the organism that the Tree had absorbed. But there were more than than the life forms that had just been on solid ground at that time, it felt like every organism in the story of earth, even the account the universe, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For various billions of years, the tree flew through place, with Victoria spending the entire sentence washup in the falls of noesis from all the being. As the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree flew, it picked up more material and continued to grow in size. Now instead of consuming being, it was consuming asteroids, planets, sensation, black holes, entire nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the information and account of each and every spell of matter passing through Victoria's judgment like the entirety of Niagara Falls Falls being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every planet's organisation, every lead's life and death, and every mordant mess's birth. She could see every rock-and-roll colliding, every wisp of gas or dust, every geographic feature on the sempiternal number of barren planets being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical culture medium, binding all issue and energy together like a protein bonding corpuscle into molecules.

Finally, the tree diagram reached its destination, the very center of the existence and origin point of the Big Bang. The real heart of the universe was a colossal black golf hole, several times larger than even the gravid galax, and surrounded by a spin out record of matter that took up one-half of the cosmos's surface arena alone. Passing through wave after waving of matter, the tree approached the black hole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event horizon, the Tree was practically drowned in a sea of visible radiation, created by every photon in the sphere being drawn in to the black hole. Like a natator diving into water, the Tree of Life entered the kernel of the universe. Penetrating the batch, all the information and chronicle that had taken seat around every bingle corpuscle and light particle that the blackened hole consumed was channeled through Victoria Falls's mind. Immediately upon the Tree's insertion, roots and branches began to appear on the open of the black hollow, and in a matter of s, the entire mass was consumed and became part of the tree. Now the with child thing in the universe, the Tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all counseling, each tendril grabbing and ski binding with a single speck. The speck were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the pep pill of the expanding existence itself. They consumed every individual atom in space and drank up all the vim, but as they reached the edge of the universe, something happened. The macrocosm stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branches and stem were pushed back, causing the tree diagram to kink up like a drained spider. Quickly, the universe became so small that the tree of Life was compacted as densely as water, without a one nanometre of open infinite. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the batch of the tree diagram of Life itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the Tree of life story was crushed from all sides like a dying adept turning into a bootleg hole. Quickly, the nuclear press and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of Life had been compacted into a 1 speck, as hot, dense, and small as the primordial particle that the existence was born from.

split second

In a radiant lighter that surpassed all human understanding, the molecule exploded into the second Big bash, recreating the cosmos in a flood of free energy and evaporate quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's eyes flew open and she took the inscrutable breath of her lifespan. She felt like every cell in her consistency was on fervency, and yet she felt no pain in the ass. In fact, the fire were euphoric. Looking down at her hand, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her helping hand and the background behind them had merged together, but in realism, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as component of her dead body, but as masses of atoms, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, tears poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and President Tyler in the same state as her. All were staring at their hands or the basis, looking like they were about to suffer a gaining control. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if feeling true happiness for the first gear prison term in their lifetime. Queen Victoria's head whipped back and Forth River, trying to take everything in. Just a consequence ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the population and tell apart every single corpuscle in the way.

With all of cosmos now in view of her head's eye, she truly realized how unimportant everything in her biography was, how small she was compared to the goings on in the macrocosm. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the shadow of an eagle, but so too did she finger comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a part of the universe, exactly like the stars and major planet that were scattered across the cosmos, and the universe was also division of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all aliveness on Earth. Unable to retrieve straight, Victoria looked at her bridge player again, trying to report how she felt. She felt smarter, more sore, more overt. She felt like a thickset blindfold had just been removed from her genius. She felt completely open, open both in terminal figure of her soul and capable to the outside world.

Everyone turned to old salt, who had a proud grin on his font. He had not used any of his power on them for the nirvana process, the visions they had were all brought on through his Book alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's head to locate so that they could think clearly, the effects of reaching enlightenment being alike to those of LSD. For each of them, the full universe was in view of their judgment's eye and complete and aggregate understanding of everything within their memories and awareness had been discovered. Even more than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their opinion and cognition before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different people, both in how they saw the world and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became habituate to their new view, diddly found himself at the affectionateness of a group hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the emotional ecstasy he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very individual flavor weightless. diddlyshit had turned their sprightliness around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to find the words to describe how grateful they were. Jack could do nothing but grinning in superbia and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and capital of Seychelles were lying in bed, staring into each former's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you finger ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even draw it. I never thought it was potential to be this glad. I feel invincible, like nothing can anguish me or do me fall behind my smile. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fantasise world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even get to say how much I love you and how thankful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for lupus erythematosus than three calendar week, yet you've completely reshaped my world in ways that no one else could. liken to what I have now, my previously liveliness could barely even be called a life. I feel like I'm in promised land and I can see the intact universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the visible radiation of my life."

Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"gob, am I going to like the solution you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and blank space to meet me and I will answer all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the crossway next to the school, where Jack-tar had told them to run across him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the bathroom and result school day, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their genesis, the three teenager were nervous, wondering what he would tell them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an excited smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our inquiry ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, follow me,"Jack said, walking out into the crossway with cars honking at his sudden carefree stride into the eye of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria yelled as elevator car continued to perish by, honking at him.

"If you want your solvent, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courageousness, Victoria, Tyler, and Princess Grace of Monaco followed him into the street. All cars came to a screeching halt and the morning was hammered with the cacophony of horns, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"John Tyler began.

"postponement for it."

"Get the shtup out of the road !"one of the device driver shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"hold for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking route !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the meter reach 10:37.

In a bright flash, a argumentation appeared in front of old salt, jagged and containing volume on all three axe. It was a crack, a snap in reality itself. Streaming from this tornado came visible Department of Energy, forming a shed-sized sphere of Christ Within that looked like electrified neon. Gusts of wind began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blue to green and purple. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their cornet either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the hell is going on ? !"John Tyler shouted, trying to shield his eyes from the wind.

Wearing his usual smile, Jack turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayans, Leslie Townes Hope Indians, and countless other indigenous group and cultures throughout the history of your earthly concern. It is the beginning of the new celestial yr, which is the combining weight of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the humankind ? !"Emmett Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any early calendar, resetting for the next year after its closing. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every heavenly year, these cleft open up in our existence, not as a mark of damage or gradual deterioration, but as a sign of its imperfections. This creation is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed time, something that is supposed to be insufferable. This existence is flawed and filled with inferior thing and free energy, gathered together into random clunk by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, dark affair, gravity, magnetism, radioactivity… these are all abomination of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a deformed newborn, imperfect compared to the rest of universes and dimensions within creation. These imperfection are ruining the concord of existence and weighing down the other existence like a segment of perfectly brain matter crippling the rest of the brain.

wisecrack like this can be found across the universe, but they only appear at the beginning of a celestial cycles/second. So do you know what the smoking gun is ? Life. Every spot in the existence that contains one of these cracks has a satellite sharing the Sami quad, a planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a slight bit about there being no divergence between life and nonliving matter. The truth is that life is powered by a very unique form of get-up-and-go, unlike from the energy that office all early chemical reactions, and that muscularity leaks into this dimension through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Queen Victoria asked.

hearing the question made old salt laugh."There is no human being word for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an alien. The near definition I could give is that I am the soulfulness of this universe and the demonstration of all sprightliness. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of aliveness and the heart and soul of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the material body of a human being when I arrived here. I came to this town xvii geezerhood ago and take a family to be born into because of the proximity to the crack. It was the easiest way to stay around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a fertilized embryo in my mother's womb, and she gave giving birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powerfulness are the result of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought Forth River by the nativity of this progressive tense cosmos, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to live, but I was born with the Big thrill due to the flaws of this universe. I was born with all of this cognition, knowledge of everything. You could say that the only when reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your destination ?"Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no homo parole to properly press out what I shall reach. I suppose the best public figure would be celestial promised land. I am here to fix this cranny in world, just as I have fixed every other crack across the universe. Once that is done, all universes and dimensions shall merge together into a ace space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will become one and the Lapplander in everlasting equilibrium.

This fallible world is preventing Celestial Shangri-la and the perfection of all existence. This is the last creation, the terminal crack in the universe. I have spent almost fifteen billion old age traveling through the cosmos, closing each gap when the heavenly year ends. With this, everything will become perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

Jack turned to the sphere and placing his script on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three human off their invertebrate foot, a torrent of energy shot up from the celestial sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuity of blank space faster than the speed of illumination, the beam of free energy crossed the entire universe in only a few import before striking the very interference fringe. Upon inter-group communication, the broad bound of the universe of discourse began to beam with the intensity of a billion suns and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the border of the existence devoured everything like a tidal undulation of luminance, converting all it touched into a"perfect stuff ”, something that was neither matter nor vim. It was both jazz and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless transmission line of gross universes and dimensions fixing itself, the merging process began to take post. Like cellular section in reversal, each dimensional plane began to merge with the others, creating one super infinite in which the construct of creation and nonexistence no longer had any significance or dispute. Time was moving both forward and backward, the practice of law of purgative were being untie, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living mind could apprehend, a phase of perfection that transcended all opinions and perception. It was beginning and end, infinity and nothing, it was beyond all reason and the formation of the fabric of infinite and time. Only diddley, the very soul and effect of his universe, could fathom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the blast of wind, Victoria Falls rushed over to jackstones and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to quit this !"

"Why ? You of all people should sympathize and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to hear that from someone who had discovered the Self. Victoria Falls, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both cooccurring and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfect form that all of instauration was meant to be. Every mote, every Dame Muriel Spark of energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that words can not describe, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you disoblige helping us ? Why did you suit my boyfriend ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw potential in all of you. I normally come to planets with life just before the end of the celestial year, but with ground, I arrived early, seventeen years early. You humans fascinated me ; you were the most interesting specie I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having seventeen years to waitress, I changed my configuration into that of a homo embryo and entered this humankind to watch you humans until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got quondam, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to experience what it meant to have acquaintance, and as the eld went on, oddment filled me, oddity for what it felt to finger dead on target love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully absorb myself in your creation one finale time. I found wonderful masses to peach with, laugh with, and teach. I made admirer and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful girl on dry land with a nub of amber, someone that could win the love of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will spend all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a issue of want or need, it is something I must do. Every organism must hail to full term with its own founding to meet the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to accept progeny, or even destroying their own Lord. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my duty to fix that error. I was born with the power to do this, so I must do this. This is the path laid out for me ; I must erase the trouble and instal idol and the Celestial Eden. This has been the conclusion of my aliveness for almost 15 billion years, to bring about perfect and ultimate peace."

capital of Seychelles bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so oil production,"she said, prompting jak to look at her quizzically."You want to live in a perfect existence ? It's hapless. Beauty is created from imperfectness but perfection brings nada. Your music, your book of account, your philosophical system, and the adult female you love are all the result of this flaw that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect world of yours does descend to exist, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a bunch of everlasting particles in a double-dyed creation, completely devoid of thought or flavor.

There will be nothing for you to appreciate ; you won't even be able to feel perceptiveness. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the solution. You, who talks so lots about value, are giving note value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's nothing to a greater extent than destruction. Life creates conflict, but true heartsease isn't the absence of living. It is when life has the capability to cause dispute, but chooses not to. True public security isn't a humanity without hoi polloi ; it's a world where citizenry can come together, despite their differences, and select to subsist in harmony.

The Self is the truthful indistinguishability of the mortal, the desires, fears, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our truthful selves not to make us perfect, help us read one another ! A world where people can be their true ego without fighting, that is peacefulness ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her words, seaman looked back at the empyrean of Inner Light in strawman of him and the beam of energy shooting up into space, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a universe where you had no sentiment or whiz and there was cypher to experience, or would you exist in a universe with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a mickle of lifeless atoms in a creation filled with mote just like yours ? Or would you prefer to live in a macrocosm where you could take account and study everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hollow utter macrocosm as something without life, sensation, or meaning, or live in a cosmos where you are with me, an frail daughter whom you love and who loves you with all of her warmness ?

Face it, you lost your temper back in that Washington garage because you cared about me so a good deal that you couldn't accept my decease and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the Saami joy as spending a lifespan with the multitude you love. Admit it, love without animation is meaningless, just like how life without beloved is meaningless."Jack didn't reply, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless population where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a shut down piece of music of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to Jack. It was a study of the two of them embracing each other in the Saami posture as the sketch Jack had seen in her way. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the absolute majority of reality is what you make of it and the time value you add. Why would you need a reality where you are incompetent of perception and there is nothing to value ? Is being perfect really better than being alive and happy ? Is being double-dyed really ameliorate than being in a world with music to listen to, a existence with books to read, a existence with hoi polloi to help oneself, a world with friend to talk to, and a earthly concern with someone to bang ?"

jackass looked away from her and stared at his manus, pressed against the orb of light. His mind was raging struggling to do up with a decision. His integral world had been culminating all for this one function, this one action that would shape everything. But was there more than to his universe than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be ill-timed, this was his purpose. But what if his design was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this progressive tense universe of discourse was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect ? Was the presence of this imperfect population what made the confessedly Celestial nirvana perfect ? But if he had the power to mend the fabric of reality and implement the Celestial enlightenment, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed percept ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to lay down others happy and to be happy. So do it, Jack, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will wee you happy."

Slowly, tar lowered his manus and took it off the orb of light, causing the energy beam to follow to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing mental process. As the beginning of the new celestial bicycle came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its pattern color. secretiveness had returned.

With a modest grinning, he turned back to capital of Seychelles."I've waited almost fifteen billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this universe continue to shine on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

Crying tears of joy, Victoria Falls wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me immortal so that I can make sure you don't destroy the universe. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're right on, I would rather be in an fallible universe where I am happy than a perfect macrocosm where I am unequal to of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the panic attack. The whole world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of relief as he and Grace Patricia Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that shit had revealed who he was, there was no longer any want to hide his powers and what he was truly up to of as the psyche of the universe. Without so often as a twitch of his eye, every single man being on the major planet, economize for Victoria, Gene Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular pickle, get out down at the nuclear level. Before the crashing mist could even conciliate or stain the environs, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the past few minutes being wiped.

With every unity human frozen in time, waiting for old salt to restore living to them, he used the opportunity to compensate anything that might have been damaged in the terror, rearranging the atoms back into their original stead and making everything good as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their agenda with cypher being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to family. Since the cosmos isn't getting a remodeling, detainment is still an outcome,"Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Kelly.

Jack and Victoria remained in the empty intersection.

"I love you, Jack,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and manual laborer ? Happy birthday."



The End














To my loyal fans who loved this story when I posted it 4 years ago and the new fans who will sleep with it now, I have respectable news ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new version has updated writing, more characters, and new content.
You can find it here :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also see the published variation of Light of red region, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, Sir Thomas More fictitious character, and new content.
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear confection Slave :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin